plus4chan
ImageboardsRadio
Site Theme...
imageboards
Main FAQ [ baw ] [ co / cog / jam / mtv / tek ] [ ck / coc / draw / writ ] [ pco / coq ] [ a / op / pkmn ] [ n ]
Long-Term Projects

 Posting a reply to post #14593
Name
Email
Subject  
Message
File 
Password  


File: 124760583664.jpg-(445.77KB, 1069x1600, berserker 1.jpg)
14593 No.14593
Since /jp/ has become communist, moving the thread here. Though never really meant to be a "long-term project" I suppose we can continue doing different playthroughs and routes. So then, let's begin...

Expand all images
No.14594
Last time we started out as a rapist but then became a moralfag and got the Bazette route. Sadly I don’t have the link to that on easymodo for those who’d like to read it.

This time, I’d like not be a moralfag and get the Angra Manyu route (of course, it’s still all up to you). Here’s some tips:
Talk and listen to Zouken and Kotomine
Stay solo
Rape
Be nice to Sakura, but don’t fall in love

I’ll get a name/trip so you can identify me if you’d like. Also, this time I will have bad ends. I’ll give 5 to 10 minutes for choosing, and take another for the next posts. Well then, let’s start our second playthrough…

No.14597
You come from a family of magi who are mercenaries. They are known for their special ability to draw in abnormally enormous amounts of mana; however, they lack the ability to perform most magic. Rather, they can only use advance forms of three types of magic: strengthen, accel, and heightening the five senses. They are skilled and trained warriors knowing various martial arts and weapons, including modern firearms.

You have been hired by Matou Zouken to enter the #th Holy Grail War as the Matou family representative. He has given you the “strongest servant” Lancelot of the Lake, as Berserker class. Due to your family’s ability to draw in large amounts of mana, you are able to handle Berserker with ease.

Last night the other masters and their servants were revealed to you where everyone fought in the harbor area. You concealed yourself, and no one saw you. Furthermore, no one has been able to identify Berserker’s identity, and he is simply called “The Black Knight”. The fellow participants are as follows:


Assassin. True identity unknown. Master is Caren Oretensia, daughter of the priest and moderator of the war, Kotomine Kirei. However, she foolishly used Assassin to actually fight in the melee and he was quickly killed by your servant; thus she is believed to be out of the war. She got caught in the battle and received a perhaps fatal blow by Berserker.

Archer. True identity unknown. Master is Tohsaka Rin. Though Archer class, the servant uses swords and is a skilled warrior. Even when his swords were destroyed, they quickly reappeared. The land of Fuyuki is regulated by Rin, as her parents have passed away.

Lancer. True identity is Cu Chulainn. Master is Bazett Fraga McRemitz. Master is a specialist in physical combat and employs runic sorcery to increase her fighting potential. She strongly reminds you of your older sister, who has died with the rest of your family. She fights alongside her servant.

Rider. True identity is Iskander, King of Conquerors. Master is Lord El-Melloi. El-Mollei remained hidden; however, Rider called out his name, so you know his identity. The two do not seem to get along at all.

Saber. True identity is King Arthur Pendragon (rather, Arturia). Master is Emiya Shirou. Identity was revealed due to Iskander and her entering an “honourable” fight. It was a surprise to see King Arthur is actually a girl. Her master is just an amateur; however, he is being backed up by his father, Emiya Kiritsugu. It is a fact that Shirou is the master, as Saber’s attributes are lower than they should be.
Shirou was struck trying to save Saber, and his father had to reveal himself to come to his aid. It was a deadly blow and Shirou is most likely dead. If this is the case, Saber may be out of the War, if not, Kiritsugu may have become her new master.
Upon seeing Saber, Berserker began to consume a large amount of mana and went out of control. At that point you withdrew from the battle.

Caster. True identity is Merlin. Master is Illyasviel von Einzbern. She is working together with Emiya Shirou, who seems to be her step-brother, and Kiritsugu, who is her father. With Arturia and her wizard fighting alongside, they are no doubt the most dangerous duo and pose the biggest threat.


You have been given your own room within the Matou mansion. You have met the grandchildren of Zouken, Shinji and Sakura. Shinji is very arrogant and bullies his sister. Sakura is very quiet and often remains expressionless.
This is the second mission you’ve done in your life. The first resulted in the death of your entire family and was an epic failure. You’ve put their deaths behind you and must now redeem your reputation. Winning the Holy Grail War would thus be ideal. You must not fail.

You awake in the morning…
Report to Zouken
Get breakfast in the kitchen
Scout the town

No.14598
Te last choice was Speak with Zouken. Sticking with that
__________________________________
You decide to report to Zouken. You walk around the mansion to find him, and you see him at the door to the basement.
"Oh hello there boy. Walk with me...How'd the first night go?"
He walks down the basement while you tell him everything that happened. The more you go down the stairs the stronger a rotten stench flows through your nostrils. You honestly want to leave immediately...Soon your nose gets used to it.
"Hmmm, so that's what happened...I can tell you one thing - Assassin is definitely not dead."
"Excuse me? He was clearly killed..."
"Yes. THAT Assassin was. I can bet there are more...You should investigate the church.
As for your next opponent...I recommend staying away from Saber and Caster for now. Mostly because breaking into the Einzbern castle will be difficult. Give that some time.
If you don't mind...I have some work to do..."

You leave the basement. You enter the kitchen for a quick breakfast to see Sakura cleaning up. After greeting her she quickly leaves for school.

It's now time to plan the next stage of the war...
Investigate the church
Attack Saber and Caster
Attack Lancer
Attack Rider
Attack Archer

No.14599
>Investigate the church

No.14600
Investigate the Church! I wonder who could be there.

And I didn't know anything about berserker(Lancelot) from fate/zero is so I looked him up on the typemoon wiki. Goddamn I wish I had known sooner. I mean, using machine guns and a jet?

No.14601
[x] Attack Archer!

He's suspicious and needs a more direct assessment.
Don't go all-out and stay behind For Someone's Honor (which is to say DO NOT PULL OUT ARONDIGHT).

No.14602
>>14600

He's Berserker. His base concept is "batshit crazy".

Unlike F/SN Berserker, who takes that to mean "filled with unending rage", F/Z Berserker takes that to mean "crazy like NINJA".

No.14604
>Investigate the church [x]

No.14605
assassin seems the easiest enemy
investigate church

No.14606
It's best to follow Zouken's advice and check out the church...

You enter the church to be greeted by no one. This church actually has a creepy feel to it...
"Hello there."
You hear a voice approaching from a door around the corner....it's Caren. She's wrapped in bandages and walks while holding her stomach.
"Have you come today to pray?"
"He's here for me Caren."
Kotomine walks up from behind her.
"What business does Berserker's master have here?"
Why'd he say that in front of Caren?! You look at Caren as she quickly connects the dots in her head. She smiles.
"Do not feel guilt. The demon that possessed you to attack me is the one at fault."
"Err, demon? Listen, it was a complete accident. Besides you ran in the wa-"
"Why are you here master of Berserker?"
Kotomine cuts you off. He waves to Caren and she walks back after smiling.
"So Caren IS your daughter....That's a bit of an advantage in the war, don't you think?"
"No longer a problem seeing that she's out."
"Don't bullshit me priest. I know there is more than one Assassin."

Kotomine closes his eyes and smirks.
"Impressive deduction."
You don't mention that it was Zouken who told you that.
"Caren is not the true master...I am. She was a decoy. I had a total of seven Assassins...with that one killed, I know have six, who are each monitoring every master."
...He just revealed his entire scheme. Either he loves to talk or he's an idiot for assuming you already knew about it.
"So then...what must I do to keep you silent?"
...Does he plan on killing me?...
"I'll give you an Assassin. How's that?"
"What?"
"Well, I can't GIVE him to you, but I'll order him to follow your orders...He will be of use to investigate the other masters. Or you can use him to fight. Whatever you desire. So? What is your answer?"

Alright, I'll accept
No. I'm telling the Mage Association!

No.14607
>>14606
Goddamn I wanna be a moralfag and not team up with Kotomine but for the sake of the route let's accept...?

No.14608
>Alright, I'll accept
We get a free Assassin? Awesome.

No.14609
Alright, I'll accept... on the condition that I receive one of your Command Spells.

No.14610
as of now we don't have any allies, even though we badly going to need one, especially later for Saber and co. However making Kotomine as an ally, who only has the lousy assassin seems a bad idea to me to be quite honest.
I may be the only one, but I vote against it. We could just attack him now, and maybe cooperate with a better ally later.

No.14611
Query Kotomine before answering.

Is one Assassin as strong as a normal Hassan-i Sabbah summoning, or is he a 1/7th ala 4th Hassan?

... Does he come with a different Zabaniya, or is this 4th Hassan's Zabaniya split to 7 instead of 80?

No.14612
This Assassin is 1/7th of the 4th Assassin. He can even be killed by a trained mage. His main purpose is for gathering intelligence. It will be convenient to have him.

Also, in no way are you teaming up with Kotomine. He gives you the Assassin, and you're on your own with it.

Also to add, don't worry about him killing you right there - it's still broad daylight and it's the church.

No.14613
>>14612

>He gives you the Assassin, and you're on your own with it.

How do I command this pundit? What's to stop him from shanking me in my sleep or while Berserker's busy fighting? 1/7th Assassin's still an Assassin, and I can't be aware of back attacks at all times.

.. And is he going to give me the Assassin that was spying on me, or the Assassin he has on himself?

No.14614
I have a severe case of distrust for Kotomine, so fuck him.

No.14615
>>14613
The one spying on you. Forgot to mention that.

No.14616
From what I know of Kotomine, he himself is a tremendous threat.

No. I'm telling the Mage Association!

No.14617
Seeing 3-2 for accept....Wish had more than just 5, but hopefully it'll grow with time.
Anyway, writing next post...

No.14618
>>14617

The problems with being shuffled to an obscure site.

( ´,_ゝ`)

No.14619
Kotomine is clearly mischievous and shouldn't be trusted...But gaining a free Assassin would indeed be useful.
"Only on the condition that you use a command seal to order him to obey me and not double cross me."
"But of course."
"...Alright then...I'll keep quiet."

The Assassin trailing you appears right next to you. Kotomine uses his command seal and the Assassin bows to you.
"Now then...if you don't mind..." Kotomine waves his hand to the door. Without saying farewell you turn and leave.

Outside the church, you move to a bench.
"You there Assassin?"
"Yes...sir."
You notice he calls you sir and not master...Which is true. Kotomine is still his master. For now, Assassin must just be used as a tool, and later he can be easily disposed of. What shall you order him to do...

Trail Saber and Caster
Trail Rider
Trail Lancer
Trail Archer
Stay close by as a bodyguard

No.14620
>>14618
Can Touhou project take us in? They have more people, so may be there will be more interest. Or hate. No idea.

No.14621
[x] Trail Saber and Caster.

Those two were known by Lancelot and obviously going to be targets of his madness. Best to watch them closest so our paths don't cross and he goes out of control.

No.14622
We really need to keep an eye on Saber and Caster, send him (her?) to trail Saber's gang.

No.14623
>>14619
It's useless to trail Sabre now, and I don't see us teaming up with Toshaka in this run, while we do need some help. So it's either
>Trail Rider
>Trail Lancer
We already had team with Bazett last time, so unless thing go drastically different, I vote for trailing Rider. Should be easy, considering that we know master's name.
There is always a chance that we will fight, but that's the question for another time.

No.14627
"Assassin, I want you to trail Saber and Caster."
"I cannot stalk two people at once, sir."
"I know that. But they're together all the time...See what they're up to. More specifically find a way into the Einzbern Castle to get through their field undetected. Also plot the fastest route through that forest."
"Understood."
With that, you no longer feel Assassin's presence. The sun is beginning to set...it will soon be night fall...and time to resume the war.

After heading to the shopping district to pick up a quick meal you walk through the city at night. It's completely deserted...save for one person. Ahead of you is Bazette, Lancer's master...

Engage in battle
Set up a sneak attack
Continue walking away quietly

No.14628
>Set up a sneak attack

No.14629
>Engage in battle
We have a berserker. Berserker owner should be manly, unless he is a little girl.

No.14631
Well, I'm just gonna wait until they're more votes...at least 5 I guess. No point with just two. I'll probably resume later.

No.14633
yeah make mince-meat out of lancer. Engage.

No.14634
>>14633
Kill Lancer and rape Bazett, I guess.
>[X] Engage in battle

No.14637
Engage in battle! BERZERKERRRR

No.14645
File: 124764021259.jpg-(294.02KB, 532x700, lancebazette.jpg)
14645
No need for a sneak attack…We will fight them head on. You slowly align yourself in Bazett’s path. Before you come closer she stops.
“You’re Berserker’s master, right?”
You stop as well, surprised.
“I know of your family…You look like your father. I found it weird that you’d just be conveniently visiting the place where the Holy Grail War is being held. You’re representing Matou aren’t you? For them NOT to be in the war is even stranger.”
Impressed with her deduction, you reply with a smirk…She’s just like your older sister, both in looks and personality. While still smirking, you summon Berserker, who fades into existence under the light of the street lamp.
With that, Lancer also appears besides Bazett, and the two take stances. That’s right…Bazett uses runic Irish magic to help her fight. This will be an interesting fight.
“Berserker….I’ll leave Lancer to you.”
With a groan acknowledging his order, Berserker extends his arm to the side and rips out the street lamp. It flickers before dying out, hiding you and Berserker in the shadows.
“Ha! You plan on taking me on with a street lamp?!” Lancer scoffs.
With that, Berserker charges forth. Lancer prepares to easily attack him as if he was just a rampaging boar. But as Lancer thrusts forward, Berserker leaps into the air and slams down with the street lamp. Lancer quickly defends himself, raising his spear above him. Lancer’s arms quiver under the weight and strength of Berserker.
“Y-You’re kidding! It’s a damn street lamp!”

“Hmph. That’s what you get for underestimating my Berserker.”
“You have yourself to worry about!”
As you look ahead, Bazett is running forward, her fists and feet glowing blue from her magic. You jump to the side to avoid her rush and stand to square off with her. This could be resolved quickly and easy using your gun…but where’s the fun in that?
You strengthen your body as basic preparation. The family fighting style uses a basic strategy. Analyze and gauge the opponent by dodging and deliberately taking blows. Once the opponent’s weaknesses are found attack them while avoiding the opponent’s strengths.
“Let’s see what you got Bazett.”
Bazett moves forward and punches, which you dodge. She quickly follows with a kick, which you block. But she then follows with a quick spin kick into your chest. You skid back, but regain your footing.
As part of the enemy’s analysis is to also see how strong they are…She’s pretty strong. That kick hurt.
“How’s that?”
“Pretty good. I can even tell you’re just warming up.”
She smiles with a chuckle. That smile…the same sister would always do when you and her sparred.
“Don’t smile.”
“Huh?”
“I don’t want to see that smile.”
Forget the fighting strategy. You don’t want to remember that smile…Let’s wipe it right off her face.

Though you could say you come from a family of magi, that’s not entirely true. For whatever reason, your lineage blocks the ability to learn almost every form of magic. Except for three…And these three can be casted stronger than anyone.

First…Strengthening. Prana and blood rushes through your body. Regular strengthening usually only strengthens the muscles and somewhat the skin. Your skin, muscles, bones, veins, and nerves…Every cell in your body is harden and strengthen to the point where you are living and moving steel.

Second…Focusing. That is the name given to the spell that heightens the senses (Yes, it’s made up). Each sense has to be heightened separately, so this stage takes slightly longer. First is hearing. You can hear the heart beat and every breath of Bazett, Lancer and Berserker. You focus it to the one in front of you…she’s breathing heavily and with surprise. Smell and taste go to together. At the same time you can smell and taste the sweat and perfume Bazett’s wearing. Damn…she even smells like sister. Next…Touch. You can feel every motion within the air. There’s no wind tonight. Being more sensitive makes it colder. Bazett is taking a step back and her sways with her movement – without even looking you can feel what she’s doing. And lastly… Sight. Everything becomes so vivid. If you can imagine your eyes in Blu-Ray, that’s what it’s like. Looking at Bazett, she’s preparing for what’s to come…She probably thinks I’m charging up a magic attack..

But it is time for the third and final step. Accel. Unlike the other two, this isn’t mere physical enchantment, but actual time control…This is perhaps the only great magecraft the family can perform…especially to this degree.
“Time alter…quadruple accel.”

“What?” is what you ‘sense’ Bazett was about to say. But it got interrupted since your fist has been buried into her stomach. You take a step back to look at her face. In slow motion, she’s about to throw up. Let’s continue before she gets the place all messy. You perform a lengthy combo on her – your personal favourite. Alternating between several punches, kicks, a few elbows, and finally ending it with a backflip kick. That’s the best part. Slowly seeing them rise into the air and fall back down.

You glance over to the side. Lancer stares in surprise at you with his mouth agape. He ha several cuts and bruises but nothing to say he’s definitely losing. On the foor are scattered parts of at least two street lamps and what appears to be a bicycle. Within Berserker’s hands is a park bench, which he is swinging into the back of Lancer – reminiscent of wrestling.

His look is priceless. The same expression from anyone witnessing a member of the family using the limits of our magic. Accel puts a heavy strain on the body. And this is quadruple. How is it possible? The strengthening. Accompanied with the power increase, it reinforces the body to withstand said strain. How can the mind keep up with it? The focusing. Adjusting the senses makes this accelerated world actually seem super slow rather than super fast. And how can they all be performed simultaneously? The family’s ridiculous amount of prana and mana. This is why we are the ultimate fighting machine. Sadly, no one ever knows of what we can do, which is why we aren’t famous. We only go by reputation of getting the job done. To see that look on a Servant’s face…Can’t help but feel your ego swell.

Bazett has begun to slowly descend. Time for the finishing blow. You jump up into the air, grab hold of her face with one hand, and slam the back of her head into the ground. Mixed with the sound of the asphalt shattering is also her skull slightly cracking. If she also didn’t have her own buffing magic she’d be dead, or worse, paralyzed for life. With a heavy exhale you turn off your magic spells.
“K….O.”

No.14648
File: 124764034770.jpg-(14.59KB, 260x400, berserker arondight.jpg)
14648
“Bazett!”
Lancer is struck in the back with the bench. As it completely shatters from the force, Lancer tumbles towards you. Anything Berserker wields becomes a D rank noble phantasm. Even if D rank, a blow directly to the back must hurt. But Lancer stands up with a glare that could belong to the devil himself.

A malicious aura fills the air, emanating from Lancer. You know what this is…He’s going to activate Gae Bolg.
“Berserker!”
Before you even finish shouting his name, your servant knows what to do and immediately moves into action. He needs to make it in time to guard you and block Gae Bolg. To ensure those chances he needs to be fast, lucky, and he needs a weapon. If there ever was a time, it is now.
The Unbreakable Light of the Lake: Arondight
Lancelot’s true noble phantasm that increases all his stats by 1 as well as doubles his saving throws success rate.
With the agility increase, he blazes past Lancer who is moving in with a thrust to your heart. Just a second before it happens, Berserker moves in between you and Lancer. And now…Gae Bolg’s target has become Berserker.
“Gae Bolg!”
Berserker raises his sword, and as if it were a miracle, deflects Gae Bolg to the side, leaving it hanging in the air. With the same fluid motion, Berserker spins and-
Slash.
Lancer’s head rolls away on the ground.

Just like that, you’ve defeated your first opponent in the Holy Grail War. Lancer’s body and head fades away, and the command seal on Bazett does as well. She moans from the slight pain of losing the seal. Or perhaps from losing her servant.
“No…Cu Chulainn…”
Impressive. She’s conscious. But from the looks of it she can barely even move from the beating you gave her. What ever shall you do…

RAPE!
KILL!
Congratulate her on a good fight
___________________________
Though I said you should rape for the Angra Mainyu route, killing is also equally sinful and acceptable. But I’m sure you guys want the much more satisfying rape scene, right?

No.14651
>RAPE!

Seems a bit empty here...

No.14652
>>14648
Do what must be done, at full force, like the Fist of the North Star, etc, etc.

No.14655
Gotta rape.

Let Berserker have the back entrance.

No.14677
>>14655
Is that safe? Do we want Bazett to live afterwards?

No.14679
File: 124769878363.jpg-(291.44KB, 1122x1600, db8942049a2325965aa33aa7ca247788.jpg)
14679
Enjoy your creepy pretend-incestuous rape scene
____________________________________________________________________
Now that the fight is over you have Berserker disappear. Controlling both him and fighting Bazett at almost full power has drained you a lot.
Bazett lies on her back on the ground with her eyes slightly open. She breathes heavily, and her large breasts heave up and down.
“You know Bazett…you’re almost identical to my nee-chan….I really loved my nee-chan.”
You lie on top of Bazett unbuttoning her shirt and expose her breasts. With one hand you grope one and squeeze it tight, while with the other hand removes the rest of her clothes. Bazett does a moan in objection. But there’s nothing she can do….the beating you gave her has made her so sore she can barely move.
“I’m sorry I hurt you nee-chan…I’ll make you feel better.”
All the places where you hit her you gently kiss and lick. Working your way up to her lips you kiss her; plunging your tongue into her mouth. Bazett bites down on your tongue with what little strength she has.
“Don’t be so naughty and rough ….But it’s ok, I’ve made sure to use strengthen…Know what else has been strengthened?”
You pull down your pants and reveal your erect penis.
“Here I go nee-chan.”
The sensation floods as you slowly move into her.
“Amazing…this feels so great nee-chan! You feel so great!”
After several more thrusts, you just can’t hold back anymore and ejaculate inside her.
“I’m sorry I came so fast nee-chan. It’s just that you feel so amazing. Take it as a compliment, ok?”

You hug Bazett and lift her up so that she’s sitting down in your lap facing you. You gently kiss her lips.
“Not to worry though nee-san…I can keep going.”
You gently move Bazett up and down. As you proceed you change speeds, while massaging and sucking on her breasts, and occasionally kissing her. Bazett’s eyes have gone empty. Either she has passed out or she’s mentally blocking out what’s happening to her. After several minutes you ejaculate insider her once again. Her stomach swells from all the semen pumped into her womb. As you pull out, it flows out like a broken dam.

“I’m not done yet…I want to do everything with you nee-chan.”
You spin Bazett around and she falls onto all fours. With each heavy breath she takes, her cute asshole pulses.
“I hear this really hurts at first, but feels good after awhile…Bear the pain, ok?”
You stick it in. It’s really tight. It squeezes on your dick so much so that it’s on the borderline of hurting. But that tightness is also the pleasure of it. Unlike her pussy, there’s no flowing lubrication, making it hard to push in. But you succeed in getting it all in. Bazett moans with every centimetre.
After awhile, her anus completely adjusts to the size of your member and it becomes easy to go in and out. Those moans of pain from Bazett soon sound like moans of pleasure. Her eyes are still empty, but her facial expression is enjoying this thoroughly. Her body is here, but her mind is not.
You cum insider her, and flood her lower intestine with your seed.

“You’re really enjoying this nee-san…Let’s just use your last hole…”
You put Bazett’s head to your member and press it against her lips. She fights you at first but you force her down onto it. She bites down, like she attempted to do when you first kissed her. But it’s strengthened – she might as well be biting rock. She quickly gives up, and her mind leaves once again, and her body gives in to its lustful nature.
She goes all out deepthroating, using her tongue along the shaft to the tip of the head, and occasionally your balls.
After a few minutes, you erupt inside her mouth from her technique. She tries her best to swallow it all, but ends up having the second portion get all over her face.

“You’re great nee-chan…One last time, ok?”
You go for the last round, and plunge it into her soaking pussy. After cumming four times, you last real long for this round, going through many different positions. In the end, you release everything you have left all over her body.

Bazett lies there in the street, her toes curled up, her body shivering, and one leg slightly twitching from her multiple strong orgasms.
“Thanks Bazett…You should go seek protection from the church or something. Don’t tell anyone about my magic, ok? It’s supposed to be secret and I’m to kill anyone who knows about it. But then again you’ll find out about it if you get pregnant, hahahaha!”

You throw your jacket on top of her and leave her in the dark street…

No.14680
File: 124769893540.jpg-(45.55KB, 531x640, daa038f222466739d664e69d4bb9d1a7.jpg)
14680
We need more folks here...Should we say something in the Caster route thread?
_____________________________________________________________________
You awake a little past noon the next day. Everything that happened yesterday drained you, but everything is fully recovered with the long sleep. After getting dressed you head towards the kitchen when you hear sounds from Sakura’s room. The door is slightly cracked, so you push it open. There you see Shinji on top of Sakura, attempting to rape her…

Beat the shit out of Shinji
Join in
Close the door and walk away - It’s none of your business

No.14683
>>14680
As much as I'd like to say "Join in"...
>Be nice to Sakura, but don’t fall in love
Next best thing, beat up Shinji.

No.14687
>>14683 here
I got to thinking at work, if we're going for an Angry Manjew route and raping/killing along the way... It'd be neat to have Sakura as an accomplice for one or two. Like, er... The Merc x Rin with Sakura, sort of a perverse version of Shirou x Saber with Rin. I dunno, just tossing ideas around.

Maybe even some Saber rape. You don't see that too often, right?

No.14688
Anon from caster thread here, lets
[x] Beat the shit out of Shinji

No.14689
>Beat the shit out of Shinji
Heh.

No.14690
Caster thread anon here,
[x}Beat the shit out of Shinji

No.14691
Beat Shinji of course.

No.14692
[x] Beat the shit out of Shinji
Oh yea

No.14693
What about raping Shinji? Can we do that? It's not gay if you are doing it manly.

No.14694
Beat Shinji up, then you and Sakura rape him.

No.14695
FUCKING BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF SHINJI

Goddamn, we're doing what Shirou never could.

No.14696
Happy to see more anons.
_____________________________________________________________________
Rage floods you at Shinji’s actions. Without a second thought you rush in and punch Shinji to the floor. He crawls on his back into the corner as he looks up at you with fear in his eyes. You step towards him to continue teaching him a lesson, when Zouekn approaches the door.
“What are you doing, boy?”
“Shinji! He was going to rape Sakura!”
“…So?”
“So?! It’s ra-”
You flashback to last night…Though you don’t want to admit it…You’re the same as Shinji...
In shame you look at Zouken. You know what he’s about to say – you’ve only been hired to win him the grail, not to question and lecture the family.
The old man looks at you and responds, “You’re right.”
“…What?”
“Well…somewhat right. Sakura is a toy I have given to Shinji out of gratitude to being my grandson. But in truth he doesn’t deserve this toy. And as a gift for your success last night in defeating Lancer…I’ll give that toy to you.”
“What?! You can’t do that grandfather!”
Shinji crawls over to his grandfather and looks at him. Zouken only opens one eye and looks down at him. Without a response he simply walks away while Shinji calls out to him.
You hold out your hand to Sakura and lift her out the bed. Shinji stands up and turns around to you.
“This isn’t fair! No! No! NO!”
Holding Sakura by her hand the two of you walk out the room. As you pass by Shinji you whisper, “Stay away from Sakura.”

You and Sakura leave the house and go into town. It’s the best choice considering the bad atmosphere in there. You speak with Sakura and try to console her, but you know that you can’t heal the internal wounds. Most of the time her eyes remain empty and expressionless. You lighten the mood by changing the subject and saying some jokes. Sakura's genuine smile makes you feel happy. You and Sakura go to the town to eat lunch – breakfast for you – and do some shopping. Conversing more, you learn that Sakura goes to the same school as Saber and Caster’s masters, Emiya Shirou and Tohsaka Rin. To gain more information on your enemies, you ask her about them. She seems to greatly admire both of them.

You return to the Matou household before the sun completely sets. The best scenario would be that Shinji isn’t there…but he still is. Sakura should be fine with your threat to Shinji .
After dinner, there’s a knock on your door. Peeking slowly into the room with a forced smirk enters Shinji.
“What do you want Shinji?”
He drops the smirk and clears his throat nervously.
“It’s fine if you take Sakura…I’ve gotten bored of her anyway! Er, but…anyway, I have a favour to ask. From one rapist to another?”
He’s got that sly smile on his face again. You think of questioning him how he knows about it, but that really doesn’t matter.
“If you were able to beat that Bazett lady, you’ll surely be able to do it to her…Archer’s master. Tohsaka Rin.”
“Tohsaka Rin? For what? And why should I?”
“Err, let’s just say I’ve wanted revenge on that girl for a long while. And the why…”
Shinji puts on that sly smirk. “You know I go to school with both her and Emiya Shirou, right? I’ll reveal them to you! And everything about Berserker’s secrets! They’ll definitely know how to use that to their advantage! If you lose the war it’s not my loss! Like I care about grandfather’s stupid game!”
“Why don’t I just kill you instead?”
“A-Ah, because that would go against grandfather! I’m still the successor of the Matou! I’m still important to him! L-listen, and not just them! Also Sakura! She thinks you’re her second knight to rescue her – I’ll let her know that you’re the same as me!”
“Second knight?” That comes out of your mouth involuntarily.
“Haha, that’s right! Emiya Shirou is her white knight in shining armour! You’re just the second knight that shows up…and you’re actually a black knight!”
Can’t help but ask in your mind if he made the black knight analogy on purpose being Berserker’s master. Still…Emiya Shirou is most likely dead from that blow he got on the first night…
“I want you to VIOLATE Tohsaka! I don’t care how or what! Just humiliate her!”
Before you respond to Shinji you feel a presence in the room…Assassin.
“Yeah, whatever Shinji, just get out.”
“Y-You’ll do it?! Promise?!”
“Yeah yeah, just get out NOW.”
As the door closes you realize you just agreed to Shinji’s stupid request. After face-palming, Assassin appears in front of you…But it’s not YOUR Assassin.
“Kotomine sent me.”
“Where’s the Assassin he gave me.”
“I don’t know. I assume still following whatever orders you gave him…”
Though Kotomine gave you an Assassin nothing in your deal said anything about the others to stop following you. You can’t help but admire Kotomine’s craftiness.
“So why are you here?”
“First, Kotomine wanted me to congratulate you on defeating Lancer. You are the first to win a battle in the war.”
That’s a psychological advantage against the other masters. Defeating someone on just the second night makes them know your strength.
“And second, is that he would like for you to witness a battle taking place now.”
“Between who?”
“Archer and Caster.”
“No Saber?”
“No.”
“Why exactly does he want me to see this fight?”
“Truthfully, it is not between Archer and Caster, but Archer and Saber’s master, Emiya Shirou.”
“What?!”
A human fighting a servant? No, on top of that, Shirou should be at least lying in bed recovering. He got caught in a massive explosion by Archer, while he tried to save Saber. This makes no sense. But why would Kotomine be supporting you and telling about it? It could just be a trap…

Go to the battle
Reject the offer

No.14699
Nice long update OP.

Of course we gonna go, since we aren't going to get anywhere by staying back home. There are multiple servants and masters there, so there might be a possibility to ally or annihilate a few of them.

No.14700
We kinda have to suck up to Kotomine for giving us an Assassin, and I guess we can watch Shirou trying to learn UBW or something.

No.14701
Go.

No.14702
Anyone got a link to easymodo for moralfag Bazette route?

My vote is go.

No.14704
>>14702
OP here, Just found them myself.

http://archive.easymodo.net/cgi-board.pl/jp/thread/2822062

http://archive.easymodo.net/cgi-board.pl/jp/thread/2824489#p2824489

Well, since so far everyone says to go, and that's what I hoped you all voted for, I'll start typing that up.

No.14705
File: 124778378551.jpg-(428.31KB, 1000x793, 00a2cc2b0e63d618d5f16339950b1fc9.jpg)
14705
“Alright Assassin…Where’s this fight at?”
“The large park close to the city.”
That park is very eerie and desolate. Barely anything but grass grows there…Perhaps it was made on burnt ground.
“Are you escorting me?”
“Certainly.”

You arrive at the park and begin to stealthily move around, following Assassin’s very feint presence. In the distance you can hear the sound of swords striking. Assassin takes you to a spot with a slight hill. It’s hard to hide here considering there are no trees, but you lay as low as possible to hide in the grass.
Below Shirou fights with Archer as if they are even. The two both wield the same pair of Chinese blades. After several hits they are destroyed, but instantly replaced once again. They both have the same ability…Just who are these two…
They break away from each other. On Archer’s side is Tohsaka. Her expression is the same as yours – one of surprise and shock. On Shirou’s side are Caster and his master, Illyasviel von Einzbern. At that moment, you realize something is different about Shirou…His skin is slightly tanned and bronze like. His hair is even redder than before, and his eyes are glowing gold…Wasn’t he just an amateur?!
Tohsaka begins to talk. You use focus on your hearing and sight so the battle might as well be displayed right in front of you.
“U-Unbelievable…Archer…Shirou from the future…And Caster’s magic! You really are the greatest wizard!”
“Ho ho ho! Why thank you young lady! Unlocking Shirou’s potential was just a simple overnight ritual for me. And unlike your servant there who FORCED his potential, I’ve unlocked Shirou’s naturally with my magic! Really, forcing it like that resulted in your hair turning as white as my beard! Ho ho ho!”
“That’s right!” Illyasviel jumps up enthusiastically. “Strength up! Speed up! ALL stats up! Shirou is practically as strong as you Archer! He’s SUPER SHIROOOOOU!”

“Am I hearing this right, Assassin? Caster used some ritual to increase Emiya Shirou’s abilities?”
“Indeed. It’s not a surprise considering several mages have done the same. Example in Greece, Medea did something similar for Jason.”
This Assassin seems to like to talk.
“But how can he create weapons just like Archer?”
“Did you not hear? Archer is Emiya Shirou in the future.”
At fist you want to exclaim “what”, but you remember the fact that Heroic Spirits can be summoned from any point in time. This explains why no one could figure out Archer’s identity.
“So Caster unlocked his magic abilities as well…Shit.”
This is bad. Caster, Einzbern, Kiritsugu, Saber, and now ‘Super Shirou.’ A force like that would wipe out you and Berserker easily.

“Heh. You fool.” Archer smirks at Shirou. “You have no battle experience. You will still lose. I will kill you and change everything!”
Archer charges towards Shirou and they begin to fight again. Archer has the edge, but Shirou seems to be learning incredibly quickly, copying Archer’s moves and making them his own. Could his intelligence have increased as well?
You’ve learned much from watching this fight. If you stay longer you might get seen. But on the other hand, there might be an opening to attack once they’ve weakened each other…

Stay
Leave

No.14706
Well looks like the place is literally crawling with enemies, so it's possible that might be the first bad end, but I'm too tempted to vote on leave.
Stay (and look for an opening to weaken Shirou's gang.)

No.14708
>Stay
First dead end get?

Nice updates op, liking the story more and more.

No.14711
Yeah, let's stay. Wouldn't mind seeing more of this fight anyway.

No.14725
File: 124780441372.jpg-(237.77KB, 1024x768, Shiro_Emiya_and_Archer.jpg)
14725
Though risky, it’s a good idea to stay. Even if you don’t attack them you’ll at least be able to analyze their fighting style.
The two continue to exchange slashes and strikes. Apparently they can create more than just the Chinese blades. They create several different swords, but you look in surprise as you see swords that are noble phantasms from different heroic spirits. Durandal, Caladbolg, Hrunting, and many more. The battle lasts for many minutes.
Until finally…Shirou plunges a sword into Archer’s side. It was luck really…Archer lost his footing and nearly slip. You saw a smirk on Caster’s face when it happened – the old man probably did it.
“D-Damn!”
Archer takes several steps back and pulls out the blade.
“You’ll need to bury a dozen more inside me before you can take me down!”
“Archer!” Rin calls out. “You can’t lose! You’re MY servant!”
“Hmph. Fine then…I honestly couldn’t take you seriously at first. But since my master has told me to, I’ll end this now…I am the bone of my sword.”
Everyone looks at Archer in full alert.
“Steel is my body, and fire is my blood.”
Caster whispers to Shirou “This is it Shirou! Pay attention!”
Just what is this?
“I have created over a thousand blades.
Unknown to Death.
Nor known to Life.
Have withstood pain to create many weapons.
Yet, those hands will never hold anything.
So, as I pray – Unlimited Blade Works

You feel the mana within the air begin to gather around Archer. A circle of fire surrounds him, and spreads out engulfing the park. You close your eyes as the fire comes towards you, but you feel nothing. As you open your eyes before you is now a reddish-brown wasteland. Within the sky are suspended clockwork gears that slowly rotate. As far as the eyes can see, sticking out of the ground are swords, planted in the earth as if this was a forest.
“A…reality marble?!”
Your surprise is taken off guard by Caster chuckling.
“Hehehe-hohohoho! Thank you Archer! Now Shirou knows how to unlock his true power!”
“Heh, I figured that was what you were aiming for. Answer me one more time Shirou. What is your dream?”
“I will become a superhero! I won’t let anyone be sacrificed or die! I will save everyone!”
“Idiot. Go drown in your ideal!”

Archer picks up a sword that was right beside him and launches towards Shirou. Shirou moves towards him to attack. But Archer moves faster than Shirou can and slashes him from the neck to the waist. Has Archer been holding back all this time? Archer kicks Shirou away, and as Shirou lands, a rain of swords comes down onto him, piercing him all over his body. Blood splashes everywhere. Shirou lies motionless…But after a few seconds he struggles back onto his feet. Shirou tries to say something but coughs blood. He wipes his mouth and says “I am the bone of my sword.”
Archer’s eyes open wide, and so do yours.
“Steel is my body, and fire is my blood.”
Archer, and everyone elease, knows what’s going on, so he picks up another sword and dashes towards Shirou.
“I have created over a thousand blades.”
Shirou pulls out one of the swords lodged within him and blocks Archer’s oncoming attack.
“Unaware of loss.
Nor aware of gain.”
The two exchange slashes, but Archer knocks down Shirou. Shirou quickly gets back up.
“Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one’s arrival.”
Archer attacks again, but Shirou moves to the side to dodge and slashes at Archer’s side. Archer blocks it.
“I have no regrets. This is the only path.”
Shirou pushes through Archer’s guard and elbows him in the stomach and quickly follows with a kick, pushing him away. Shirou stands up firm.
“My whole life was - Unlimited Blade Works.”

The ring of fire surrounds Shirou as well. Has this ever happened before? It’s a reality marble within a reality marble. Not just that, but the same person, but it’s a different person, is doing the same reality marble within the same reality marble. This feels like dividing by zero.
The fire spreads, but stops right in front of Archer. Everything on Shirou’s side becomes a lighter colour. The sky on his side no longer has the clockwork gears. The two reality marbles oppose each other. You breathe a sigh of relief – It could’ve gone a lot worse, like you all implode.

Archer stands and smirks.
“This is interesting…Show me you’re worth killing!”
But as Archer moves forward, Caster strikes his staff on the ground, and Archer freezes like he’s paused in time.
“Thank you Archer…But the fight will have to stop here. I can’t have you kill Shirou, you know? More importantly, time to use this situation to our advantage. Shirou my boy! Let’s begin!”
Caster holds his staff towards Shirou. It glows white and so does Shirou. Shirou holds out his hand and begins to focus. Gold sparks begin to fly from his palm. Sweat begins to drip from both he and Caster. Shirou let’s out a yell, and with blinding golden light, within Shirou’s hand is a golden sword…
“Exaclibur….”
The first to say it is Rin.
The freeze on Archer is removed and he looks in awe. The time on his reality marble must be up, as it begins to fade away; so does Shirou’s. We all reappear back in the park. Before anyone can say anything else, Shirou is wrapped in a light. He now wears blue and silver armour similar to that of Saber. More, it’s a mix in design between hers and Archer’s.
“I-Impossible!”
You say that out loud, but so do both Archer and Rin at the same time, so no one notices you. Shirou breathes heavily from exhaustion leaning on the sword. Archer and Rin remain speechless and look at Caster for an explanation.
“That phenomenon awhile ago was basically an upgraded Unlimited Blade Works. Within it, a weapon can be created without losing its rank, is an EXACT replica, and exists outside of the marble. It can’t be re-projected again though.”
“But neither I nor Shirou have the capacity to project it! I once tried and lost my entire arm!”
“That’s why I temporarily increased his output so he would be able to recreate a sword of such high rank! Furthermore, because Shirou has the sheath, and with my acknowledgement, this Excalibur has recognized him as if he were the chosen King of England, thus granting him an increase in power as well as the magic armour!”
“He’s Super Shirou TWOOOOOO!” Illya jumps up and down in celebration.
“Hohohohoho! Aren’t I a genius?!”

W-What is this I don’t even…
“A-Assassin…Am I seeing right?.....Assassin?”
Assassin’s no longer there. When did he leave? And why would – Uh oh.
Standing above a light post is a shimmer of gold. Everyone notices it as they see a golden knight look down on them with the most egotistic and arrogant smile to ever exist.
“First there were two fakers of the great King of Heroes…Now one of those fakers is faking the King of Knights? Do you plan on getting a chariot and faking the King of Conquerors a well?”
“Hohoho! Looks like he figured out our plan for Super Shirou 3, huh Illya?”
That better be a damn joke. Illya sniggering confirms that…Hopefully.
But who is this? Another servant? Impossible…But there’s definitely a bad aura you’re sensing from him.

Stay hidden
Quickly escape

No.14750
>Stay hidden
Something tells me it will be even more dangerous if we stay, but I really want to see what Gil will do.

No.14752
>>14750
Yeah, same here, I'm morbidly curious. We probably won't be spotted with Gil there anyway, unless some stray sword from Babylon/UBW/whatever happens to hit us.

No.14754
Damnit, I gotta check in around noon so I don't miss these posts.

[x] Stay for awesome bad end

No.14762
There's no way we could just leave now. We have to see what's going to happen now, even if it might earn us a bad end.
(By the way OP, would you be so kind and let us know estimatedly when you write next update every time you updated the story. It's not so important, so don't worry if you can't, but it'd make it easier for us to follow, I think.)

No.14763
Stay hidden.

Gilgameshgasm.

No.14766
Well, I don't have a committed schedule, but expect around 3 posts a day, 2-3 hours between each. Whatever time it is now for you is when I'll most likely make the first for the day. On weekends I can do more, like an hour or so between each.
_____________________________________________________________________
There’s no telling what abilities this golden knight has – if he spots you, you might just be killed. Best to stay hidden. Not to mention at this point you must see what unfolds.
“Kneel before me mongrels! You are in the presence of the King of Heroes!”
“Who are you?” Tohsaka shouts.
“Ah, Tohsaka’s daughter. You should learn more respect!”
He snaps his fingers, and behind him ripples appear. Suddenly, dozens weapons are shot out from the ripples like a rushing river towards Tohsaka. Archer runs in front of her and extends his hand.
“Rho Aias!”
A red barrier resembling a flower with seven petals guards against the weapons. Wait…they’re not ordinary random weapons. You recognize several of them…they’re noble phantasms. Is he the same as Archer and Shirou? The combined force of all of them manages to pierce through five of the petals. Archer and Tohsaka remain safe.
On the other side, Emiya Shirou breathes exhaustively leaning on the sword. The sword and armour fades away and he falls to his knees.
“Creating the sword took everything out of you.” Caster says. “And your body still needs to adjust to it. It is time we make our leave.”
“No! I can’t leave behind Rin!”
“Leave, Emiya Shirou.” Archer says while still looking up at the golden knight. “Tohsaka Rin is my master. I will protect her.”
Archer projects something and darts it to the ground in front of Shirou. It seems to be some kind of zig-zag knife.
“Analyze that. You’ll know when to use it later.”
“Come, Shirou!” Caster lifts up Shirou. With a tap of his staff they disappear.
The golden knight has jumped to the ground and is about to fight Archer. He snaps his fingers again, and a river of weapons fires at Archer. Archer does the same with swords. The golden knight grits his teeth.
“FAKER!”
A chain appears and begins to wrap around his arm. He seems to be getting serious…

Help Archer and Tohsaka
Help the golden knight
Just keep watching
_____________________________________________________________________
I'm surprised you guys haven't gotten a dead end yet, so I'm making this choice a bit harder.

No.14768
Well, Archer isn't going to have much of a chance against Gil, but cooperating with him and Rin seems a better idea in the long run than Gil.
If we reveal ourselves now, and help Archer, then the Shirou group isn't going to be so unfriendly with us, however if we help Gil now, I believe they will not appreciate that we got ourselves involved in such an unfair fight. (Additionally we had our Gilgamesh cooperation in the last scenario you wrote.)
I vote on help Archer.

No.14769
Let's see. I'm sorta struggling with this decision. We could:

>Help Archer and Tohsaka
Allying with them would help with taking down Shirou's gang, but Rin's feelings for Shirou might be an impediment. Though it would make it a little easier to betray and rape her later on. (Besides, if they know what we did to Lancer and Bazett, they'd never ally with us)

>Help the golden knight
Of course, presuming Gil doesn't turn on us for interfering in his fight (how dare we presume the King of Heroes needs help from mongrels?), we could get the benefits of being allied with him... and the fringe benefit of raping Rin if Gil left her alive if he kills Archer.

>Just keep watching
Possibly not the best option this time around, though the two Servants could take each other out and leave fewer obstacles to winning the Grail War.

tl;dr: Help Gil and hope for the best.

No.14770
Wow, I can't believe I woke up in time for this
[x] Just keep watching DOHOHOHO

No.14796
>Help the golden knight
However I think this will possibly give us a dead end now or later on by helping the ''evil guy'', we'll see.

No.14799
>Help Archer and Tohsaka
for the dramatic fight with Shirou over Rin's heart, which will inevitably ensue later, yes?

No.14801
Tied between helping Gil and helping Archer and Rin.
I'll wait a bit longer for a deciding vote(s).

No.14803
>>14769 here
In the interest of moving the story along, I change my vote to helping Archer.

No.14804
No idea who this golden knight is, but he’s clearly a servant with a lot of power. And judging from his egotistic attitude, he would have no interest in aiding you. Archer is injured and Rin is defenseless. Though they are enemies in this war, it won’t hurt to temporarily help them – later on, a backstabbing can be easily done.

You jump down the slight slope and reveal yourself. The golden knight fires off more noble phantasms with a snap of his fingers. Berserker appears in front of everyone and grabs a weapon from the torrent of noble phantasms in each hand and beings deflecting the rest. Archer and Rin’s mouth open in surprise of your appearance and Berserker’s amazing ability. Even you are impressed with Berserker, as he exchanges noble phantasms as they wear down and continues deflecting the river of weapons with relative ease.
“You should’ve stayed on your belly, mongrel!” So he did notice you. He would’ve most likely attacked you later.
The golden knight whips his chain towards you all. Archer steps in and slashes it away.
“I can handle him on my own! Please, just get Rin to safety!”
Berserker can neutralize the onslaught of weapons, but if he has some other technique Berserker might not handle it. If all of those really are noble phantasms, he can simply use their true potential. Staying is dangerous. But if you leave, Archer will most likely be killed on his own – not that’s a bad thing.

Escape with Rin
Stay to help

No.14805
Archer has to be GAR, I guess we can let him go out in a blaze of glory. Run for the hills!

No.14806
Well, GARcher should be alright with Lancelot, and I don't really think we could be too much of a help there. Let's save Rin.
I imagine Rin still has command spells, so both of us could summon our servants back when we are already in a safe place.

No.14809
>>14806
Because Berserker is Berserker, you have to be close by him in order to keep him under control.

No.14815
If we leave Archer to go against Gilgamesh alone, he'll probably lose and die, especially since he's already injured and
>But if you leave, Archer will most likely be killed on his own – not that’s a bad thing.
I don't know if we can kill SaberShirou and Merlin without help. Also, is Saber still alive or what? I don't remember her dying. If she's alive, then dealing with Saber/Sabershirou/Merlin would be ridiculous. Also, there's that Rulebreaker Archer threw to Shirou, which can only be bad news.

If we stay and fight though, we might all just die from Ea, or a stray sword.

...yeah let's stay and have fun. If its a bad end, at least we get an action sequence.

No.14822
>>14809
so maybe he goes berserk, and kills archer along with gil. boo-hoo.
>escape with rin

No.14830
Escape with Rin, possible chance of raep later.

No.14842
>Escape with Rin
Archer can just die for all I care.

No.14861
esrape with Rin

No.14862
Escape with the slut.

No.14865
File: 124794263125.jpg-(62.43KB, 800x600, Enuma_Elish.jpg)
14865
You guys keep making the right choices. Good job.
_________________________________________
"Alright...You're the hero then, Archer. Don't disappoint. Let's go Rin."
"Archer...you're my servant. Don’t fail me!"
Archer closes his eyes and smirks, as you and Rin begin to run away. The golden servant immediately sends a torrent of noble phantasms your way. You call on Berserker who runs along in front of you and deflects them.
Rin looks back as the two of you leave the park, and Archer fades out of eyesight...

-----Interlude-----
“So you think you can take me all on your own, faker?”
“Hmph. Won’t know till I try.”
Archer projects his favourite weapons, the twin Chinese blades, Kansho and Bakuya. Gilgamesh draws from a ripple a random sword and moves towards Archer. The two engage in a flurry of slashes. The King of Heroes overpowers Archer, and drives him back. Archer projects a bow while running to the side, and places within it Hrunting. The golden knight whips at Archer with his chain, but Archer baseball-slides to dodge and fires simultaneously. Before it reaches the golden knight, he fires from a ripple the same exact Hrunting, and they explode in mid-air before him. Archer stands and prepares himself for the knight’s next move.
“Heh, it’s fun playing with you faker. I’ll give you a dignified death by using my favourite toy.”
From a ripple projects a red and gold drill shaped sword.
“Ea, the Sword of Rupture!”
Archer looks at the sword and smirks.
“I finally remember who you are…Gilgamesh.”
“Mongrels aren’t permitted to say my name…But I’ll give you an exception, since you’re about to die anyway….Now, witness the power that can cut the world! ENUMA ELISH!”
Ea begins to spin violently, glowing red and gathering wind. Gilgamesh thrusts it forward, and a blast of power erupts from it and swallows Archer whole.

The wind and dust settles, and Archer struggle to his feet covered in blood.
“Oh?! Still alive, faker?! You’re a persistent one aren’t you?! Rather than a mongrel, I should call you a cockroach!”
Archer breathes exhaustingly.
“T-That’s a lot of power…There’s only one thing I know that could probably match it. Damn…this is going to hurt.”
Archer stretches out his left arm and grits his teeth as he focuses his power. Sparks fly from his palm and throughout his whole arm as he yells. With a flash of golden light, a brilliant sword appears – but as it does, Archer’s entire arm explodes. As he screams in pain and he drops to his knees, the blood covered sword stabs the ground in front of him.
“Excalibur?! You actually managed to project that?! Ha! My Ea is still stronger! You wasted your arm! Hahahaha!”
Archer grabs hold of Excalibur with his only remaining arm and lifts himself up. He holds the sword to his side, and it begins to glow gold.
“So you actually want to do this?! Alright, I’ll play along. I won’t even use Enuma Elish at full power – just for you!”
Archer gets into a stance to brace himself, and raises the golden sword above his head.
“EX!”
“ENUMA!”
“CALIBUUUUUR!” “ELIIIIISH!”
The golden light and the red wind clash. The force from their impact blows away debris in the middle of the park.
“Haha! SEE?! Your fake Excalibur isn’t stro-”
“RHO AIAS!”
The red shield appears in between the two forces.
“W-WHAT?!”
With the shield there, it takes in the impact from Enuma Elish, and the golden blast from Excalibur pushes forward. A meter before Gilgamesh, the shield gives out – but it’s already too close. The golden light shakes Gilgamesh off his feet, and shoots right into his chest.
“D-DAMN YOU! FAAAAAAAAAAKEEEEER!!!”

Gilgamesh’s golden chest armour shatters as he is propelled like a ragdoll. He knocks into a park bench, breaking it apart, but it stops his propulsion, and he falls to the ground.
Archer stands with a smile on his face, but slowly he begins to disappear. He used up every bit of mana he has left.
Gilgamesh lifts up his head with pure rage and bloodshot eyes. He quickly stands back up and rubs his chest. He looks at Archer and laughs as he stomps towards Archer.
“That’s right! You’re a FAKER! You can’t make the real thing! That Excalibur is too weak to kill ME! You mongrel! You cockroach! You FAKER! Do you know who I am?! I am GILGAMESH! KING OF HEROES! WHO ARE YOU?! NOTHING BUT A FAAAKER!!!”
Gilgamesh punches at Archer, but he has nearly completely faded away. He leaves Gilgmaesh looking at him in rage with a arrogant smile. Gilgamesh screams and claws the air, unable to kill him with his own hands.

But Gilgamesh’s tantrum is interrupted as he senses someone else here. As he turns around, a black tentacle grabs his arm, and on contact it burns his skin. He looks to see behind him not a human or a servant, but an ominous shadow. Gilgamesh snaps his fingers, and noble phantasms shoot forth, ripping apart the tentacle holding him, and the shadow there. It falls to the floor writhing.
“What the hell is this? Trying to fight me? Nothing in this era knows their place!”
Gilgmaesh fires more weapons into the shadow, until it becomes a puddle. He walks over and stands over it grinning.
Suddenly, a tentacle jets forth and wraps around his grinning mouth. Then two more wrap around his hands. He struggles, but more jet forth and wrap around his entire body and pull him into the puddle. His entire body begins to slowly disintegrate as he dissolves into the shadow.
-----Interlude End-----

You and Rin have gotten far enough from the park. She looks at her command seal to see it disappear. Without saying it, you know what that means…Archer is dead. Rin wipes away some tears and keeps looking strong.
“Are you going to summon a new servant?”
“Even if I wanted to I can’t…What I used to summon Archer has been used up, and I have no other catalysts.”
For her sake that’s a good thing. Otherwise you’d kill her here. At that moment, as if right on cue to destroy the atmosphere, Shinji comes running up.
“Shinji?” Rin says with surprise.
“How’d you get here, Shinji?”
“I heard you talking and mentioning Archer! I followed you to make sure you keep your word! Well, you’ve got an opportunity now! DO IT!”
“Just what is he talking about?” Rin looks at you.
Shinji wants you to “violate” Tohsaka. Really, you don’t even want to just because Shinji wants it.

Do as Shinji says
Tell Shinji to go fuck himself

No.14867
Tell Shinji to fuck off. Better yet, Have Berserker tell Shinji to fuck off. If I'm going to rape Rin it'll be on my own time. Besides, we already raped one person outside. Variety is important.

No.14868
Can't we just kill Shinji here and now?

No.14869
>>14867
>Variety is important
This anon knows his rape

No.14870
>>14809
Yeah that slipped out of my mind, not like I would have changed my vote though.

>>14865
Anyway, we wouldn't gain anything by giving in to Shinji. Let Lancelot have a friendly chat with him, while we get better acquainted with Rin.

No.14873
>>14869
Oh god I lol'd. Anyway, can't we ask Shinji to fuck off, then rape? If that's impossible I guess
>Do as Shinji says .

No.14874
File: 124794983085.jpg-(8.07KB, 218x218, Mug_Assassin(Hassan).jpg)
14874
“Shinji…Go fuck yourself.”
“E-Eh?!” Shinji starts sweating and looks stunned.
You walk towards him slowly.
“If you have nay problems with Tohsaka and you want to ‘violate’ her, do it yourself. She’s lost her servant and she’s defenseless.”
You say that loud enough for Rin to here. Though you don’t know her expression, you can bet it’s an angry one.
“T-That’s right! In the end she’s just a defenseless girl!”
You pat Shinji on the shoulder, “Of course.”
As you walk away, seconds later you hear Shinji’s girlish scream. With a snicker you make your way back to the Matou household.

Before you reach the mansion, Assassin appears. But it’s not the Assassin Kotomine ‘gave’ you, but the same one who led you to the fight earlier.
“You again. You left me back there.”
“Oh, you noticed?”
“Why? And why are you here and not the other Assassin?”
“I regret to inform you that I am the only Assassin left.”
“What? How so?”
“You may speak with Kotomine yourself for the details. I am here to deliver the final information your Assassin retrieved for you…Earlier today, at around 4 pm Rider went to the Einzbern castle. Using his Gordius Wheel, he broke through the boundary field with ease. He did not go to fight, but to ‘have a drink’.
“Have a drink?”
“Yes. But his master did not like that. So he used a command seal to order Rider to ‘fight Saber with all your might.’ Upon doing that, Rider used his reality marble.”
“He had a reality marble? Damn, he’s strong.”
“It consisted of summoning a few hundred servants. But this was no match for Saber’s Excalibur.”
“Figures. So his reality marble got destroyed?”
“Yes. Being at a disadvantage, Rider’s master gave the order to retreat, but Rider refused and wished to die in honour. So his master used another command seal to order the retreat.”
“Two seals in one fight…”
“As for Saber, she is extremely drained of mana as she used her Excalibur’s true power twice in order to completely destroy the servants within the reality marble.”
“So both Saber and Rider are weakened…making them good targets.”
“As for the best route to the Einzvern castle, your Assassin has marked the trees to follow a path. That is all I have to say.”

Assassin immediately disappears. Both Rider and Saber are prime targets. But on Saber’s side are still Caster, ‘Super Shirou 2’, and Kiritsugu. Not to mention it takes a while to reach the castle, plus infiltrate it. Rider has lost his reality marble, at the moment, but he’s still a strong and no doubt difficult opponent.

Consult Zouken
Go to Kotomine
Just go to bed

No.14875
>Consult Zouken
Later it would probably be the most advantegous to attack Einzberns castle, attacking Rider won't really get us anything, except Saber returning all her prana.

No.14877
Talk to the worm man.

No.14881
Indeed, the ojisan might have some tricks up in his sleeve.
>Consult Zouken

No.14882
I can't decide between
[] Consult Zouken
[] Go to Kotomine
Since Zouken is right there, can't we just have a quick chat and then rush over to Kotomine?

No.14883
Yeah, let's go talk to Zouken. Maybe we'll find him in the basement with Sakura or something.

No.14885
Though you want to find out more from Kotomine, he’ll have to wait – these opportunities can’t be missed. As to which to attack, best to consult Zouken – after all he’s paying you to fight; let him decide.

You go down the basement to see Zouken tending to some worms.
“Oh hello there, boy. Have you seen Shinji or Sakura?”
“No, I haven’t.” Though you just saw Shinji, best to keep that hidden. As for Sakura…She’s missing? No time for that though. You tell Zouken about everything thus far.

“That Caster is a nuisance. But from what you say, I think Rider is the best target right now. You don’t want that reality marble to recover. Plus, he’s much closer. But once you’re done, go immediately to the Einzbern castle. You won’t get any rest in between, so don’t push yourself over there – your goal is to take out Caster.”
“Understood.”
“Oh, and don’t harm the Einzbern girl.”
“…Understood.”
Why wouldn’t he want you to harm her? Well, that isn’t for you to question.

You return to your room to get some amphetamines, and more importantly, your gun. This is the one thing you’ve inherited from your father. A 14 inch .44 magnum Mark I Desert Eagle. It’s been enchanted by a sorceress so that it’s indestructible. What was her name again? Ao…whatever.
Besides these are anti-magic bullets made from the bones of a vampire who could use a reality marble called Depletion Garden that drains mana. What was her name? Can’t remember…isn’t it sad? When shot, it depletes the mana within the environment. If shot into someone, it will drain them of all their mana. It’s an excellent weapon against mages.

Walking in the town, you recall Rider and his master’s potential locations. He has a room in a hotel within the city. There, his fiancée Sola-Ui stays, and now and then he does as well. Apart from this, he also has a workshop, but its location is unknown.

Go to the hotel
Search for the workshop

No.14886
Nice gun. Maybe in the remake of this thread, that vampire's name would be remembered. ; ;

Anyway, we haven't raped anyone in a while, let's get to the hotel.

No.14891
Time for rape in a 5-star hotel!

No.14903
>Go to the hotel
Time for some classy five star hotel rape.

No.14910
Well yeah, let's go to the hotel and blackmail the Rider's group somehow by keeping her hostage or something.
Nice gun.

No.14913
>Go to the hotel
IT'S LIKE WE REALLY DON'T HAVE A CHOICE

No.14918
Am I the only one that thought simply walking away from Rin was stupid? Sure, she lost her servant but she still is a great magus. Controlling berserker and Time alter at the same time is a royal bitch, we could at least ask her for some basic support like strengthening and focus. We didn't save her life for nothing, right?

No.14919
>>14918
And yeah, vote for hotel.

No.14922
>>14918
*cough*plotdevice*cough
________________________________________
Searching around for the workshop would be a waste of time. You head to the hotel.

You stand in the shadows near the hotel. Getting in is the problem. You don’t know what room or even what floor he’s on. But you have an idea…
You summon Berserker and use his noble phantasm “For Someone’s Glory,” making him appear as Rider. You remember seeing on TV a report of Rider walking in and out of the hotel. That stupid move is what revealed this location to you and may just help you.
You enter the hotel and go the front desk. The clerk immediately recognizes Rider.
“Ah, Mr. Rider! How are you tonight?”
“I’m sorry, but Rider had dental surgery and can’t talk.”
“This late at night?”
“Ah, well, he stayed over my place for the evening, but he needs to return to his room. But he forgot to tell me what room number he’s in before he got the surgery, haha!”
The clerk gives you the room number and what floor it’s on. A very fancy suite - as expected of Lord El-Melloi. You make your way up and approach the door.

A form of focusing your eyes also allows you to have different forms of vision: mana, infrared, and x-ray. You use your x-ray vision to see who’s in the room…It’s only Sola-Ui. You use the mana vision just to make sure Rider isn’t there. He isn’t. Sola is alone. You can use her against El-Melloi. And maybe have some fun first…

Take as hostage
Kill her
Rape her
________________________________________
Do you guys want a descriptive rape scene like I did with Bazett? I never got any comments on how you liked it. If I'm bad I can skip it and leave it to your imagination.

No.14923
>Do you guys want a descriptive rape scene like I did with Bazett? I never got any comments on how you liked it. If I'm bad I can skip it and leave it to your imagination.
I have the feeling you have an inkling what choice the majority is going to choose. However I still think it'd be more beneficial to take her as a hostage, so I'd vote on that instead of the rape/kill.
(Well I can live without them, but if you do them I wouldn't skip or mind it either.
I abstain if it's alright, and let the others decide about that.)

No.14925
>>14922
>Do you guys want a descriptive rape scene like I did with Bazett? I never got any comments on how you liked it. If I'm bad I can skip it and leave it to your imagination.
I would say It wasn't descriptive enough.
> You can use her against El-Melloi. And maybe have some fun first…
So we are getting her as a hostage after raping her? Then rape it is.

No.14927
Just to clarify, after raping you will take her hostage as well. You just have your fun with her first.

No.14928
>Kill her
Provoke El-Melloi into coming right at you in a rage. People blinded with emotion are easier to take down. Rider doesn't like him much anyway, so maybe we can count on a mutiny if he the enraged El-Melloi starts giving Rider some stupid orders in his anger.

No.14929
Rape then hostage.

No.14930
I liked the description of the Bazett scene, so one with Sola-Ui will be just fine, too. Proceed with rapeage.

No.14947
where is my rape

No.14951
Fuck her brains out

No.14952
File: 124806326027.jpg-(189.15KB, 1002x1500, FZ_v02_000d.jpg)
14952
Only taking her as hostage wouldn’t be enough. ‘Scarring’ her would no doubt enrage Kayneth El-Melloi, clouding his judgment, and making him easier to take out. We could kill her…but it ill much more fun to rape her!
You knock on the door and use a cliché “room service.” Sola-Ui opens the door and looks at you. She’s very beautiful.
“You’re not-”
“Time alter – Single Accel.”
Before she can realize that you don’t work for the hotel, you strike several pressure points, and she collapses to the ground. You catch her before she falls and lift her into the suite before anyone can notice.
“My, my, what a view.”
The suite has a massive glass window with an excellent view of the city. You toss Sola onto the couch facing the view and you begin taking off your clothes.
“W-What are you doing?”
“It should be obvious Miss Sola.”
You notice beside the couch is a bottle of wine. You open it up and have a drink.
“Wow, that’s good. Lord El-Melloi sure knows how to live, eh? Money. Power. And a beautiful woman like you. He’s way too blessed. So I’m taking one of those things from him.”
You set the wine down and focus on Sola. You slowly unbutton Sola’s shirt. Even though you’ve temporarily paralyzed her muscles, her face expression shows no sign of resisting.
“That’s a good girl, Sola.”
You kiss her neck and make your way to her breasts while pushing her skirt up and moving your hand to her crotch. Sola let’s out a gasp as you start fingering her pussy and massaging her clit. Her breaths become harder and longer as you continue getting her ready. She after a few minutes she orgasms, and looks at you with a smile.
“You’re really enjoying this, huh, Sola? I bet Lord El-Melloi has never done this for you before.”
You slowly push yourself into her, and she let’s an orgasmic cry. You look down and see blood dripping from her.
“Wait, you’re a virgin? I at least assumed he’s had sex with you. Haha! I can’t wait to see the look on his face when he finds out I took your virginity!”
“Please…”
“Hm?”
“Stop mentioning him. Just keep going.”
You’re totally surprised by that request. Does she not care for Kayneth El-Melloi? Yes, that’s clearly the case here. She’s only engaged to him because of their positions. She has no love for him.
You release your load all over her. She breathes heavily with a strange satisfied look on her face. You move to get up off her, when she grabs your hand.
“Wait!...One more time.”
What the…hasn’t she realized she was just raped? Is she one of those women who fall in love with the rapist? It must be because she hates Kayneth and she sees you as her love. Er, this is awkward.
“Please?”
She looks up to you with a smile. Can’t refuse that. You lie back on top of her and enter again. As you begin thrusting, the paralysis wears off and she passionately wraps her arms and legs around you.
Before you’re about to release she tightens her hold on you and begs you to come inside her. You do so, filling her with your seed. She stares into your eyes and kisses you passionately and erotically.

No.14953
File: 124806331024.jpg-(184.11KB, 1002x1500, FZ_v02_000c.jpg)
14953
El-Melloi enters into the hotel followed by Rider in his physical form.
“Really Rider, do you HAVE to be in physical form?”
“If it’s that much of a problem, why not command me not to?”
El-Melloi would’ve done that just to shut him up, but he’s already used two of his three seals. He can’t afford to lose his last one. He can’t shake the idea that Rider wouldn’t even hesitate to do away with him if he lost the control of a master.
“Ah, welcome back Lord El-Melloi and Mr. Rider.” The receptionist greets them. “Umm, Mr. Rider, did you not return a moment ago? When did you leave?”
Kayneth looks at her confused and then his face switches to that of shock. He sprints to the elevator and Rider follows behind him. He quickly runs to his suite and opens it.

“Yo.”
The face on Kayneth as he opens the door is priceless.
“S-Sola!”
You old your gun to Sola’s head, but she has no expression of someone who is being taken hostage. Rather, she has her arms wrapped around you and looks at El-Melloi with a blank stare.
“Don’t worry, Sola, I’ll save you!”
“Don’t move.”
Kayneth was about to sprint towards you, but he freezes in place. He grinds his teeth and shakes his fists. Rider stands beside him and faces Berserker, who has two long lamp poles in each hand.
“If you want Sola alive, then simply quit the war.”
“W-What?! I can’t do that!”
“I also refuse to back out of this war!” Rider proclaims.
“Oh. That’s bad news for Sola then.”
“W-Wait! Please…”
“Then you know what to do.”
Kayneth grits his teeth. A few seconds pass, and you notice his eyes wander to behind you. And then his mouth opens, “Scalp!”
Immediately you push Sola away from you and you jump to the side. As you fall back, you see a line of silver shoot from the ground behind you and it grazes your left shoulder.
You roll and recover to your feet.
“Shit!”
Rider has drawn his short sword and is engaging Berserker in battle. Kayneth runs over to Sola and moves to hold her up, but she extends her arm to keep him away and gets up herself.
“She doesn’t love you, Kayneth.”
“What?!”
“I got to spend some quality time with your fiancée while waiting on you. Haha, I can’t believe you never had sex with her! Sorry, but I took that opportunity for myself! Her virgin pussy was amazing!”
Kayneth stares at you blankly. And then let’s out a raging scream.
“RIDER! KILL HIM! KILL BERSERKER! KILL THEM BOTH! NOW! KIIIIILLLLL THEEEEEM!!!”
The last command seal on Kayneth disappears. That was an order. Without warning, thunder roars and lightning flashes. But we’re indoors? That’s because it’s not coming from the sky. You turn your head, miraculously avoiding the lightning bolts where you stand, to see a massive chariot with two giant bulls. With a roar they charge forward. One of the bulls rams right into Berserker and carries him along as they charge towards you. You strengthen your legs and leap to the far side of the room. You ram into the wall with a thud, but manage to dodge the bull by a foot.
The chariot shatters right through the glass and flies into the air.
“Berserker! Damn!”

You look across the room to see Kayneth surrounded by mercury. This is his mystic code, Volumen Hydragyrum: Moon Spirit Cerebrospinal Fluid.
“You…for you to even speak those words…I’ll kill you myself! Scalp!”
The mercury becomes a whip and lashes towards you. You jump sideways and fire your gun, aiming perfectly at Kayneth. But the mercury forms a shield around him. That’s right; it has an “automated-defense” mode. This pre-set magecraft can automatically respond when Kayneth is threatened, forming a powerful protective membrane in a split second. This kind of reaction speed can even defend from bullets.
But this is no problem, with your special mana-absorbing bullets. As you run around the suite dodging the whips, you place within your gun one of the bullets. You only have a total of 8, so they must be used extremely sparingly. You load your gun with the special bullet ready to be fired first.
You emerge from behind a couch and fire. As predicted, the mercury forms the barrier. The bullet shoots into it. And it is stopped by the barrier. But less than a second later the mercury collapses onto the ground.
“What the hell?!” Kayneth exclaims.
“Damn.” You were counting on the bullet to completely shoot through the mercury and hit Kayneth.
“You…I don’t want trick you just used, but it won’t happen again!”
It seems you’ll need to use one to lower the barrier and another to shoot him with. It’s important to shoot Kayneth himself with a bullet to prevent him from using magic again. Although it’s painful to use three bullets in just one battle, it must be done. You dive behind a couch and begin to reload.
After which, you start to chant your spells…You strengthen your entire body…You focus all your senses…
“Scalp!”
A whip comes out of nowhere and lashes at you, sending you hurling backwards and out the already shattered window.
“Time alter – Triple accel!”
Time slows down for you. In mid-air you quickly aim your gun. BANG! BANG! The two mana-absorbing bullets are fired. You see the first bring down the barrier into a puddle, and the other moves in to Kayneth himself…But at that point he rises out of view as you begin falling to ground below.

No.14954
“Heh, even this height is no problem.”
Your entire body is strengthened and can handle falling from the height. You flip acrobatically in the air and land on your feet. The impact causes cracks in the street. You feel a tingling through your legs.
“Hehe, maybe that height was slightly much…EH?!”
You look up into the sky. Rider’s chariot is running away…from a fighter jet?! The chariot’s speed is no match for the jet, as it flies by with gunfire, makes u-turns and flips, and returns with more gunfire. Rider retaliates as best as possible with lightning bolts, but the jet does barrel rolls dodging them. As Rider’s bulls begin to weaken, the jet circles around right behind the chariot and fires a missile. BOOM. With an explosion like it’s a festival, the missile lands a direct hit, and from the sky comes flying down Rider. As he falls in the sky, he sparkles with mana and begins to fade away. Your shot must’ve successfully struck Kayneth El-Melloi, and Rider’s supply of mana is now gone. Before Rider hits the ground, he disappears with a glitter in the night.
The fighter jet slowly hovers down next to you. You look to see the pilot…
“Berserker?!”
Berserker gives you a thumbs-up and his eye twinkles under his helmet.
“Where’d you get a jet?...Ah, whatever.”

Lord Kayneth El-Melloi holds his shoulder in pain.
“D-Damn! What’s wrong with me?! What’s happening to my mana?!”
Kayneth looks out the window to see an explosion and Rider falling.
“No! Rider lost?! No! No! NO!”
“Give it a rest, Kayneth.”
“S-Sola…”
At that moment, a loud engine sound can be heard outside. With a massive gust of wind, a jet hovers up in front of the room. The one piloting it is Berseker. Kayneth’s jaw drops seeing that, but he is even more shocked when he looks to the side. Standing on the wing with gun in hand is Berserker’s master. Kayneth looks over to Sola to see her eyes brimming with joy. Who is this man?!

“Kayneth El-Melloi! It’s game over for you! I can let return to London in shame and humiliation, or I can kill you right here! Which one will I choose?”

Let him go with his tail between his legs
Show no mercy! Kill him!

No.14955
>Let him go.
Wouldn't want poor Sola to be convicted for his murder, I guess

No.14960
Sola-Ui/Angry Manjew route, perhaps? Hmmmmmm, intriguing.

I understand we're not supposed to be moralfags, but I can't help choosing to let him go.

No.14962
Eitehr way we get Sola right? Let's kill the bastard

No.14963
Let us show Sola what a gentle folks we are and let him go.

No.14965
Let him go

No.14968
File: 124810960837.png-(182.06KB, 531x530, leys530.png)
14968
This is the Angra Mainyu route. The embodiment of evil. And you moralfags are letting him go? Tsk tsk. Lucky for you, this decision doesn't effect the entire route, as letting him live in humiliation is still evil - you just lose your Sola sex pet.
_____________________________________________________________________
“I’ll let you live. Making you live with this loss is good enough. Besides, someone has to pay for these damages.”
The jet turns around and begins to move forward and the sun starts to rise.
“Berserker! Onward to Einzbern castle!”
Berserker lets out a groan.
“What?! What do you mean we’re out of fuel?!”
The jet slowly hovers down to land in the middle of the street.

You end up having to take a taxi to the entrance of the forest. On your way you fall asleep from fatigue. The driver wakes you up once you arrive and you enter the forest. The short nap was actually a very deep sleep, feeling like you got hours. Nevertheless, you take some amphetamines. As you approach the forest, you check if there’s a boundary field with mana vision. Conveniently they haven’t put up a new one. You see Assassin’s markings, and make your ay through the forest.

You reach the castle in the afternoon. From outside you scan the place with x-ray vision. From this side, you can’t find anyone. You infiltrate from the second floor. As you come in, two women enter the door.
“You must be the Einzbern’s homunculi maids.”
“Yes. And you are an intruder.”
The maids take out halberds, ready to defend their fortress.

Rape the maids
Kill the maids
Run away

No.14969
By the way, do they both use halberds? I'm not sure on that. I've seen in a doujin Leysritt uses the halberd and Sella uses ether blasts - dunno if that's how it is or not.

No.14970
>>14968
>Lose your Sola sex pet.
Dammit. We can, er, re-load the save file after we're done with this route. Yeah.

>Rape the maids
The only real option here.

No.14971
>>14968
>letting him live in humiliation is still evil - you just lose your Sola sex pet.
I vote for catching and killing him.

No.14972
Reload save, kill him, rape the maids

No.14974
Alright, I'll do a reload
_____________________________________________________________________
"Your life would be just too pitiful. I'll do you the favour and kill you."
"...Go ahead."
Kayneth lowers his head in shame. Without mercy, you pull the trigger, and the magnum bullet takes off the entire top of his head. Sola screams out from the sight, but she soon calms down to say, "Thank you."
The jet turns around and begins to move forward and the sun starts to rise.
“Berserker! Onward to Einzbern castle!”
Berserker lets out a groan.
“What?! What do you mean we’re out of fuel?!”
The jet slowly hovers down to land in the middle of the street.

You end up having to take a taxi to the entrance of the forest. On your way you fall asleep from fatigue. The driver wakes you up once you arrive and you enter the forest. The short nap was actually a very deep sleep, feeling like you got hours. Nevertheless, you take some amphetamines. As you approach the forest, you check if there’s a boundary field with mana vision. Conveniently they haven’t put up a new one. You see Assassin’s markings, and make your ay through the forest.

You reach the castle in the afternoon. From outside you scan the place with x-ray vision. From this side, you can’t find anyone. You infiltrate from the second floor. As you come in, two women enter the door.
“You must be the Einzbern’s homunculi maids.”
“Yes. And you are an intruder.”
The maids take out halberds, ready to defend their fortress.

Rape the maids
Kill the maids
Run away
_____________________________________________________________________
You'll be getting Sola sex-pet later now that Kayneth is gone. I'll do the maids later. If anyone can answer my question about them I'd appreciate it - Do they both use halberds, or just Leysritt does? What does Sella do?

No.14975
In Battle Moon Wars, Leysritt's attack is a halberd, and Sella's only attack is magic. Specifically, it is a blue bubble which engulfs the enemy and then pops, showing an explosion of water.
I know BMW isn't exactly canon, but I have never seen Sella fight anywhere in any doujin or game, so that's about the best I can tell you.

No.14976
Rape the maids

No.14977
Mate the rapes obviously.

No.14978
One of them rushes towards you and swings the halberd. But it stops inches in front of you, as Berserker slowly appears, grasping the halberd.
“You are Berserker’s master!”
Berserker takes the halberd and whacks her in the head with the flat blunt side.
“Sella! You will pay for that. I am much more skilled than my sister.”
“Oh? Can that match up to Berserker?”
Berserker swings the halberd down to the ground. The maid jumps to the side to dodge it, but Berserker immediately spins around and whacks her with the blunt side as well. She is sent flying into the wall.
“Hmph. Guess not.”
Berserker takes up the other halberd.
“These are real nice. You just made taking down Caster easier. Let me show my thanks…Berserker, secure Sella.”
Berserker stabs the halberd into the ground, with Sella’s neck right by the blade. She looks on as you move towards her sister.
“No! Leysritt!”
You strike Leysritt’s pressure points to ensure she can’t fight back.
“I wonder what homunculi feel like.”

You rip off her clothes, and begin foreplay to get her ‘ready’.
“Even homunculi feel pleasure.”
You enter Leysritt.
“Just like a regular human. Hm, kind of disappointing.”
You have your fun with Leysritt.
You tell Berserker to pin down Leysritt now, as you move on to Sella. You flip her onto her belly, and without any foreplay, thrust right into her. She screams out from the pain. You yourself are already wet enough from Leysritt, so moving isn’t a problem.
“Even though you two are sisters you still feel totally different. That’s why I love different women – they’re all unique!”
You roughly and madly thrust into Sella unlike you did with Leysritt. Sella’s screaming and moaning make the experience great and you come buckets in and all over her.
“I’ve had my fun here, Berserker…Let’s go.”
You lock the door behind you, leaving the two maids semi-conscious in a trance, drenched in your seed.

You move through the second floor hallway, but can’t find anyone.

Start searching the rooms
Go down to the first floor
Make a ruckus to call them out

No.14979
[X] Make a ruckus to call them out

We're the Master of BERSERKER. Subtlety, our style ain't.

No.14980
Yeah, might as well tear the place up. Almost goes hand-in-hand with raping the maids, right?

No.14982
>start searching the rooms
I cant help but feel that a surprise attack is always best

No.14983
>>14979>>14980
This. Raped maids should be put somewhere where everyone can see them. Who knows, may be it will help the same way raping Sola did.

No.14984
Well let's make a ruckus, but I wouldn't be surprised if it ends in a dead end somehow. Nevertheless we cannot just sneak around when we already violated the locals.

No.14985
"Berserker!"
Giving Berserker the order he roars and starts smashing the walls with the two halberds. As planned, with a poof of smoke Caster appears.
"What's with all this ruckus?! Don't you have any manners?!"
Behind you, Kiritsugu and Illya appear.
"Casterrrr! Teach him a lesson for damaging my house!"
"Gladly Miss Illya."
You prepare to defend from Caster. But then, both Saber and Emiya Shirou appear. With that, Berserker roars and charges towards Saber.
"Berserker! Don't!"
The last thing you see is Berserker's back leaving you behind as a magic blast from Caster engulfs you.

DEAD END
Seek advice from the Round Table?

No.14986
O round table, lend us your wisdom!

No.14987
Our first dead end, all right! Let's hear the advice, then reload and...

Uh. They're all in the castle and we're outnumbered. I guess we'll have to go room-by-room and hope to find someone alone.

No.14989
Reload save. Start searching the rooms dammit

No.14990
“I’m actually surprised you’ve made it this far without getting a bad end!” exclaims Sir Gawain.
“Indeed,” nods Sir Bedivere. “You made the crucial mistake of thinking like Berserker instead of Sir Lancelot.”
“Move aside you two! This is the Angra Mainyu route! The bad guy route! Who better to give them advice than Sir Mordred?!”
Gawain and Bedivere sigh in annoyance at Mordred’s entry. Mordred clears his throat.
“If you make a ruckus, then EVERYONE will gather. You can’t handle everybody, especially Saber and that pesky Emiya Shirou.
Though searching the second floor might sound like a good idea, you’ll end up bumping into Saber and Shirou. Lancelot can’t handle TWO Excalibur wielders, especially in a berserk state.
You only need to aim for Caster. He’s down stairs on the first floor. Make sure you beat him good! That old bastard sent me out to sea when I was just born!”
“So, there you have it.” Bedivere coolly says. “Hopefully there won’t be a need to meet us again.”
“I bet they will!” Mordred chuckles.

No.14991
>>14990
Downstairs it is, then.

No.14996
You move down stairs to the main entrance hall. As you walk through, the main door opens. Riding on Kiritsugu’s shoulders is Illya, laughing gleefully. And Caster walks with them. They look like a happy family of grandfather, father, and daughter. Time to end that. As they notice you, Kiritsugu sets down Illya and takes out his gun.
“Those are Leysritt’s and Sella’s halberds…” Illya says.
“Yeah…We’re borrowing them.”
“Don’t worry Illya.” Caster says patting her on the head. “We’ll get them back. Just stay behind us now.”
Caster’s full power is unknown. Berserker’s magic resistance is only E…It could be bad for him. You know of Kiritsugu’s days as a mercenary. He’s more than a worthy opponent. You have to handle this fight with caution…

Berserker against Caster, you against Kiritsugu
Berserker against Kiritsugu, you against Caster
Both on Caster
Both on Kiritsugu

No.14999
Both on Caster... I guess?

No.15005
Kiritsugu is no joke, but Caster takes priority.
Always go for the spellcasters first.
>Both on Caster

No.15006
>>14996
Both on Ilya, if you know what I mean.

Um, okay. We don't know much about Caster (outside of the fact that he can fry both of us), and Kiritsugu probably can still shoot well. Berserker has crap magic resistance, but we have Satsuki Bullets to back him up with... presuming Kiritsugu doesn't blow our head off first.

Screw it, both on Caster.

No.15007
You and Berserker rush towards Caster. Berserker slashes horizontally with both halberds, and Caster disappears. You jump onto Berserker's back and leap into the air. From this height, you see where Caster appears. You point your gun to fire.
BANG!
The smell of blood and gunpowder. The sight of smoke coming from Kiritsugu's gun. The feeling of a bullet lodged in your head.

DEAD END
Seek advice from the Round Table?

No.15008
File: 124813668921.jpg-(7.82KB, 200x269, Glen_Quagmire.jpg)
15008
>>15006

No.15009
>>15007
Ah shit, okay how about
[x] Berserker against Kiritsugu, you against Caster

No.15010
Ok, let's hear the advice.

Teach me, Knights of the Round!

No.15011
“I told you they’d be back.” Mordred chuckles.
Bedivere: “Well there are many choices this time around.”
Gawain: “Here’s the guidelines of a battle. You can’t only focus on one opponent or the other will have the opportunity to strike in your blindspot. So eliminate the last two choices.”
Bedivere: “In this case, Lancelot has weak magic resistance. So set him against Kiritsugu, and you against Caster.”
Mordred: “But keep your eye on Kiritsugu! He knows that if you take out the master, the servant will fall. He’ll be aiming after you too!”
The three nod their heads in mutual agreement.

No.15012
Okay then. I didn't think we'd be any sort of match against Caster by ourselves, even with the bullets. Let's see how this plays out, then. (Berserker should be able to take out Kiritsugu before Kiritsugu takes us out.... we hope.)

No.15017
>>15012
That's what I was thinking as well. Taking out Caster by ourselves even with magic bullets just seems like a longshot

No.15020
Berserker slams a halberd between Caster and Kiritsugu, dividing them. Kiritsugu dashes to the side and Berserker follows him. You face Caster.
“Going against me alone? Are you underestimating me, boy?”
Ignoring his words you begin casting your spells. Strengthening your body…Focus your senses…
“Time alter – Quadruple Accel.”
The world around you slows down, and you rush towards Caster, delivering a punch right into his jaw. He begins to fall back, and you move in to deliver your second blow. But before it makes contact, Caster stops you with his staff.
“What?!”
“Hohoho!”
Caster whacks you with his staff. You retreat backwards and cancel the accel.
“Time altering magic, eh? Just like Emiya. Sadly for you, any magic that effects the environment I can cancel it out. Accel won’t work when you’re around me, boy.”
Damn…Have to rethink a plan. As you draw your gun to prepare yourself, a blast of magic erupts from Caster’s staff. You manage to dodge it by an inch.
“Impossible! You didn’t even say an incantation!”
“I’ve mastered some spells to the point where I don’t need any incantation. It’s beyond any high-speed incantation.”
Caster fires another blast that you barely manage to dodge as well. You run around behind a pillar to load your gun with two mana-draining bullets. You move form the pillar and Caster immediately fires a blast. You shoot your gun, and the bullet goes right into the blast - just as planned. It absorbs the entire blast and reaches its target, the staff. Caster let’s go of the broken staff, as he feels some of the impact from the magnum bullet.
“Not so tough without your staff now, huh?”
“Hohoho, you got me. I’ll admit that staff really helped with casting magic…But I don’t need it.”
Without warning, he fires another blast. You move to the side, but you get your shoulder burnt by it. You run behind a pillar for cover. Caster walks slowly towards you while chanting a spell to recover his hand. You quickly jump form the pillar and fire a shot. Caster also fires a blast, but the bullet absorbs it and he gets shot in his stomach. Caster let’s out a cry of pain as he gets hit with the magnum bullet.
“I-I see n-now!”
Caster digs into his stomach and takes out the bullet.
“Q-Quite a fancy thing you have here, boy!”
Caster throws away the bullet.
Damn, he’s figured it out. Still, the bullet has done considerable damage and must’ve drained his mana to a certain degree.
Caster moves backwards and heals his stomach. He breathes exhaustively.
“Hohoho! Bullets that drain magic! That might make you a formidable opponent! But I regret to say that I have the amount of mana I have will require more than one bullet!”
He’s right…he is Merlin after all. You reload with one more mana-draining bullet. Perhaps this will put him down to the point where Berserker can finish him off.
You look on the other side of the entrance hall. Berserker has made quite a mess. It doesn’t seem like he’s made any damage to Kiritsugu who is constantly running, and only fires if Berserker gets too close. He’s not making any progress…

Switch opponents
Stay with fighting Caster

No.15024
Might as well stick with the plan. If we can hit Caster one more time, we'll be okay. Otherwise, we'll be reloading (in more ways than one).

No.15025
One more bullet and Caster will hopefully be weakend enough for Berserker to win, so,
>Stay with fighting Caster

No.15026
Stay on Caster.
I'm quite curious what sort of NP he has.

No.15027
Switch opponents.

I don't want to waste more of our anti-mana bullets (Down to 4/8) and I think Kiritsugu will be making a move on us shortly.

No.15029
Switch opponents. We can do the time rape on Kiritsugu still right?

No.15031
This is one of those choices that don't matter, you'll just get beaten a bit.
_____________________________________________________________________
Best to just stick with fighting Caster. When the opportunity comes, you’ll have Berserker come in and deal the finishing blow.
At that moment you feel yourself being propelled into the air. Caster fired a blast much larger than his previous ones which took out the entire pillar. Thankfully, because of that pillar, you manage to not be hit by it directly. As you start to get up, Caster fires another large blast. But it’s not aimed at you. He moves the blast in a horizontal motion, destroying all the pillars on your side. That side of the second floor comes tumbling down. You immediately fire the Sacchin bullet while Caster is still firing and it explodes into his right shoulder and chest area. As the second floor comes down onto you, you shout out to Berserker.

Berserker recognizes his master’s orders, and leaves Kiritsugu to deal the blow to Caster. He swings the halberd, slashing Caster in his chest and sending him flying. Berserker move sin for the kill, but a grenade sent by Kiritsugu explodes and stops him from doing so. Caster immediately removes the bullet and heals himself. He breathes exhaustively. He is nearly out of mana.
“That boy put up a good fight!”
“Berserker is still here - He’s still alive.”
“I’ll handle Berserker. I have one more trick up my sleeve!”
Kiritsugu moves down and around to the other side in order to avoid Berserker.
Caster stands up, healed, but exhausted. Berserker moves in and slashes – but Caster disappears. He reappears behind Berserker, who instantly slashes, only to find the halberd striking air. Caster’s chuckle echoes throughout the castle.
“It took me a bit of thinking to figure out your identity. But I’ve got it now. I’m sad to see you in a berserk state. But I will use it to my advantage…”
Berserker senses a presence behind him. He turns to slash, but he immediately stops. The one before him isn’t Caster. But a woman. Berserker moans and drops both of his halberds.
“Guuu! Vere! Guuinn!”
“Yes…It’s me Lancelot. Guinvere!”
As Lancelot slowly walks towards her, from behind Caster begins chanting a spell. Merlin is half-succubus; demons who use illusions to devour humans through sexual desire. This is his noble phantasm.

You emerge from the rubble, and see in front of you Merlin’s trap.
“No! Berserker it’s a trick!”
As you unbury yourself and stand up, Kiritsugu approaches and shoots you in the arm. You move from the rubble to a good footing. Kiritsugu is closing in. Berserker is slowly falling into the trap.

Use a command seal
Shoot Caster with a Sacchin bullet

No.15033
Damnit, seems like whatever we do, Kiritsugu would kill us, so
[x] Use a command seal
maybe we can shoot kiritsugu at the same time

No.15034
Stay with fighting Caster. Let's try to finish him.

No.15035
>>15034
Slowpoke is me, I was making some food.

Use a command seal. Seems like a safe bet. Or at least more safe than shooting.

No.15036
Use up another Satsuki bullet or use up a command seal. Hm.

Use a command seal.

No.15037
I put succubus instead of incubus. Whatever, just overlook that.

No.15041
Command Spell.

No.15044
The red seal on your arm glows and a piece of it disappears.
“Berserker! Whatever the hell it is you’re seeing it’s an illusion! Caster’s behind you!”
Berserker roars and picks back up the two halberds. Reluctantly he slams one of them into the ground before him. Berserker shivers, and for a second you think see a glint under his helmet. He spins around and hurls the other halberd behind him into Caster’s torso.
Caster bends backwards, and the spell he was casting is fired towards the ceiling. A massive blast of mana, dwarfing the size of any he’s done so far, erupts from him and evaporates half of the roof.
Caster takes several steps backwards and begins to pull out the halberd.
“He’s still alive?!”
You look to your side to see Kiritsugu moving in. His mouth begins to say something.
“Time alter – Double accel.”
Without hesitating you activate yours.
“Time alter – Quadruple accel!”
Now that you move faster than anything, you begin to think. Becoming injured like that must shut off Caster’s ability to negate the time alter. Thus, both you and Kiritsugu can use it again.
Kiritsugu raises his gun and fires. But you move twice as fast as he does. You easily dodge the bullet and hit Kiritsgu in the head with your gun. It’s loaded with the mana-draining bullet. There’s only one target it’s meant for. You point it towards Caster and fire.
Caster’s head explodes. He drops to his knees and fades away.

You breathe exhaustively. But it seems fate does not want you to rest. From the top of the stairs runs down Saber and Emiya Shirou. Berserker roars, and a surge of pain goes through your body.
“Shit! No, Berserker!”
He begins to charge towards Saber. But then something like a black puddle surfaces between them. From it a dark figure, that can only be described as a shadow emerges. Everyone in the room looks on in fear. We all feel the same ominous aura from it. But even with it appearing, Berserker is the only one who seems not to care and charges forth.

Use a command seal to retreat
Go for it Berserker!

No.15045
We've done what we came for, and we don't need wormslut killing us yet. Full retreat!

No.15046
Bad end get.

GO FOR IT, BROZERKER!

No.15047
It might be wiser to escape, however now is our very best chance to defeat the shadow with Shirou and Lancelot. We should try aim for a truce with them while we weaken it, and then retreat somehow. They should also sense how powerful the shadow is.

Additionally we shouldn't use so many seals either so I vote on
>Go for it Berserker

No.15048
>>15047
with Shirou + Saber and Lancelot* (and maybe even Kiritsugu could be abused to help somehow).

No.15049
>>15047
You're trying to go up against something that not even Gil could kill?

No.15050
>>15049
Plus, Berserker is only focused on Saber. It'll be a huge mess of a bad end.

No.15055
I say we go home and enjoy the fruits of our labors (ie. Sola and/or Sakura)

No.15056
>>15049

Technically, it's canon that Gil is perfectly capable of killing the Shadow if he were to keep attacking it.

In HF, he stupidly turned away from it thinking it was dead, here, he stupidly decided to stop shooting and look at it's 'corpse'.

No.15057
>>15056
Truth

Still, Bazaka only wants to kill Seiba.

No.15059
Is this thing another servant? It doesn’t matter, now we must retreat. You are already low on mana from fighting Rider and Caster back to back, and now Berserker is going out of control with Saber in front of us. Though it pains you to be using two command spells in one day, it must be done.
“Berserker! It’s time to LEAVE!”
A second portion of the command seal glows and disappears. Berserker stops right in place. He roars at Saber, but turns around and heads towards you. As you run out of the main door of the castle, Berserker watches your back. Once you enter the forest, he disappears.

-----Interlude-----
Kiritsugu rubs his head a she stands to his feet. In the corner of his eye he sees Berserker’s master run out the door and Berserker soon fades away. There’s no sign of Caster anywhere.
“Illya? Illya?!”
Illya runs up to her father and points to the top of the stairs.
“Onee-chan is in trouble!”
Kiritsugu looks up two warriors clad in silver and blue armour both wielding an invisible sword. His son Shirou and Saber. And together they face a shadow-like figure.
“Assassin?”
Kiritsugu and Illya run closer. That is not Assassin. That isn’t even a servant. From the black shadow tendrils whip out towards the two. Saber and Shirou jump to the side to dodge them. Shirou projects Kansho and hurls it towards the shadow. The shadow whips at Kansho, and it dissolves like it hit acid.
“Stand back Shirou!”
Saber runs in towards the shadow.
“Don’t Saber!”
Many tendrils project and wrap around Saber.
“Saber!”
Shirou runs forward and cuts some tendrils. The shadow shreaks and sinks into the ground.
“I got it Saber!”
It reappears behind Saber and latches onto her. The sound of her skin can be heard dissolving.
“S-Shirou!”
“Saber!!!”
Within seconds it devours Saber. Shirou yells in anger and moves to slash at the shadow, but it melts into the ground and disappears. Shirou drops to his knees and punches the ground where the shadow was screaming “Saber.”
-----Interlude End-----

The sun is beginning to set as you enter the Matou household. Zouekn walks up to you to greet you.
“Mission accomplished?”
You nod.
“Excellent. You must be extremely tired. Go ahead and sleep.”
You nod in thanks and turn to your room.
“Ah, by the way…You wouldn’t happen to have seen Sakura on your way here?”
“No…Has she still not returned?”
“No, she hasn’t…As for Shinji, he’s in the hospital. Apparently he got mugged last night.”
You know that he didn’t get mugged but beaten by Tohsaka Rin. You snicker inside.
“That boy…He’s really a disappointment. How would you like to become my new grandson?”
“What?”
“You can marry Sakura and become my new heir. That’s if you can find her that is.”
You look at Zouken in a puzzling and embarrassing way, until he laughs.
“I’m just joking. Go ahead and sleep.”

You wake up at around 9 in the morning. You make breakfast and go outside for some fresh air.
Saber is still left in the war, and there’s also Kotomine’s Assassin. Speaking of Kotomine, he still has some explanations for you. It’s possible to bribe him out of the war since you know he’s actually a master.
But you have the entire day before you need to see Kotomine. There’s Sakura to worry about. Where has she gone?

Look for Sakura
Go to Kotomine

No.15060
[x] Look for Sakura

No.15061
Look for Sakura

No.15063
[X] Go to Kotomine.

Fuck bribing him or whatever, let's kill him to death.

No.15066
File: 124824812313.jpg-(17.43KB, 600x345, archerfist.jpg)
15066
>>15063
>kill him to death

No.15067
Look for Sakura now, go visit Kotomine later. (It's too early for Mapo Tofu, probably...)

No.15068
We need the Sakura points now so I vote on look for her.

No.15070
File: 124828771913.jpg-(1.54MB, 2150x6080, 02bcd4a0fd0ce3c30888a0267e2e838e.jpg)
15070
You go look for Sakura. Even if you can’t find her, walking around is a nice way to kill time. As you approach the city, you see yellow caution tape surrounding the park. They’re repairing the damage that was done last night. As you enter the city, you see on the news the same for the Hyatt hotel. Can’t help but snicker inside at the sight of the jet parked in the middle of the street. What you find a little strange though is that the deaths of BOTH Kayneth El-Melloi and Sola-Ui are reported. Kayneth’s body is found, but they can’t find Sola’s…Has she run away? She seemed like someone who is really stressed from being rich and having that kind of life.
As you continue walking around all of Fuyuki you contemplate your next move. You will eventually have to fight Kotomine, but really, Assassin isn’t difficult. Before he kills you though, he needs you to take out Saber and Shirou. There’s no way Assassin could handle them.
You look up to nitce that your feet have taken you to the side of Fuyuki where the houses have a Japanese design. As you walk up a hill, you see Sakura.

“Sakura!”
She looks at you with emotionless eyes.
“Did grandfather send you to find me?”
Though that is one part of why you are searching for her, something tells you to deny that.
“No. I’m actually worried about you and walked around Fuyuki trying to find you.”
“Really?”
Sakura’s eyes slightly light up. You nod in confirmation.
“Just where have you been Sakura?”
“Ah…Don’t worry about that. I’ve been safe.”
It’s best not to dwell on her running away.
“Hey Sakura, what are you doing today?”
“Eh? I was just going to do a bit of shopping.”
“I’ll come with you. I’ll treat you to lunch as well.”
“Ah, no, you don’t-”
“It’s not negotiable! Let’s go!”
You take Sakura by the hand and head to town.

You and Sakura go throughout the town, site-seeing and enjoying the day. At around 3 pm the two of you return to that hill. Sakura genuinely smiles.
“Thank you for today. I had a good time.”
“I’m happy you had a good time, Sakura. I had a great time myself. Maybe after the war, you and I can go on a date again.”
Sakura has a surprise expression, which says that she just realized this was a date. Technically our second. She smiles and nods.
“Yeah!”
“Sakura, where are you staying?”
“…I can’t tell you that. Grandfather might find out…”
“…Alright, I understand. I’ll trust you. Just stay safe, ok?”
She nods, and the two of you part ways. It’s time to see Kotomine.

No.15071
File: 124828794090.png-(110.94KB, 299x530, kirei530.png)
15071
You enter the church, and there Kotomine stands as if waiting on you.
“You have quite a bit to tell me, Kotomine.”
“Indeed. Where shall I start?...How about what happened with the Assassin I lent you?”
Kotomine looks at you expecting a response. He puts his arms behind his back and continues to talk.
“As you know, I originally began with seven Assassin servants. To be honest, I expected to start with much more. Perhaps Caren has made me soft. Nevertheless, I cannot truly complain. Within those seven I obtained the original and true Hassan-i-Sabbah. He is the last one that remains. But I digress.
The first to die was a set up to think Assassin was out. The second was killed by Archer. Hmph, I was quite impressed that he discovered Assassin. And the next four were all killed within Rider’s reality marble.”
“Wait. You had an Assassin trail each servant, right? Then how did the one trailing Caster get killed as well? Caster was fighting Archer the night Rider went to Einzbern castle.”
“Hmph. Impressive deduction. One Assassin trailed Saber, one trailed Rider, one was yours. The last was not sent to trail Caster, but Emiya Kiritsugu.”
“Kiritsugu? Why?”
“I have a personal interest in Kiritsugu.”
…Gaaaaay. Kotomine has a look that tells he knows exactly what you’re thinking. He smirks and continues.
“So those four were killed. And you already know of the last Assassin.”
“Assassin left at some point during that fight. Why? And a golden servant showed up afterward. An eight servant. Do you know anything about that?”
“Yes. That servant was also mine.”
“You had two servants?! AND you’re the moderator of the war! If the mage association found out, you’d be screwed.”
“Hmhmhm. Quite so.”
“So you sent the golden servant…It was a trap.”
“Indeed. Set for those you were observing, not yourself. But I will admit, knowing Gilgamesh he would’ve attacked you anyway.”
“So I still have to deal with you and that guy, huh?”
“No.”
“What?”
“Gilgamesh was killed.”
“Seriously? Archer actually killed him?”
“Not Archer… Something else. I believe you met it yesterday at the Einzbern castle.”
“That shadow thing? So whose servant is that?”
“That thing is not a servant. I don’t know what it is. But it is something intruding in this war and must be dealt with. Which is why I’d like you to take it out. There’s no way Assassin could go up against it.”
“What’s in it for me?”
“Hm, that is my problem…I have nothing to bargain with.”
“Don’t forget I need something to keep silent to the Mage Association.”
“Hmhmhm, that too. Well then…I’ll give you Caren.”
“What?”
“I know of your…hobby. You can ‘have’ Caren. That should be a large enough price for both, yes?”
“She’s your daughter, Kotomine.”
“Indeed. But I honestly have no emotional connection to her. She is only my daughter by blood and responsibility as a parent.”
“…..”
“Caren will do as I say – she will not refuse you.”

Take offer
Refuse

No.15074
>Take offer
Might as well, we have to go against the shadow anyway.

No.15075
Just take Caren I guess. I wish we could get even more though

No.15077
Take the slut, I guess.

Also, we need to distance ourselves from Sakura before it's too late. Maybe we should rape her.

No.15078
File: 124829351675.jpg-(107.48KB, 800x863, 8daa78a7fb185b86a5687c304a5769db.jpg)
15078
Kotomine takes you around the back and shows you the door to Caren’s room.
“When you’re done see me again. I have something else to talk to you about.”
Without waiting for a reply, Kotomine leaves. You enter Caren’s room. She sits on her bed, already naked, smiling like an angel. She is still covered in bandages in some areas.
“Father already told me what was to happen. I was pretty sure you would take the offer.”
She has already fully accepted her father’s orders, and is going to carry them out with that angelic smile. You almost feel bad. Almost.
After undressing you start kissing and touching her. Her body is really sensitive and frail. With almost every touch she shudders and has a small orgasm.
“I have really been overcome by a demon of lust. The same happened with Bazett.”
“Bazett?”
“Yes…she came to us after you defeated her. You put her in quite a state. While she waited on her flight back to Ireland, the entire time she would stay in her room masturbating to you. The demon that possessed her has no doubt been passed on to me. Forgive me God.”
“Enough with this demon talk.”
You give her a gentle push and she falls on to her side on the bed. She looks at you with some worry in her eyes.
“This is…my first time. Will it hurt?”
“Yeah. At first. But it’ll feel amazing soon.”
You move on top of her, and enter while she still lies on her side. She bites her lip as you slowly move in. You brush her soft hair to comfort her and she gives you her angelic smile. As time goes on, the pain she felt is replaced with pleasure. She has been overcome by her ‘demon of lust.’


After you finish with Caren, you clean up and head back to the front of the church to see Kotomine.
“A new servant has been summoned.”
Without mentioning anything what you just did with his daughter, he gets right to business and gives you the news.
“What?”
“Tohsaka Rin has re-summoned a servant. I received word of this from her earlier today.”
That lying bitch. She said she wouldn’t be able to summon again.
“So she resummoned Archer?”
“No. Saber.”
“What? How can there be two Sabers at the same time?”
“The Saber you know was killed by the shadow almost right after you left the castle. Thus, Saber was removed from the war. But at that point, that class could be summoned once again by an already participating master.
Do not assume it is the same Saber as before. It could be another. I’m having Assassin look into it now. But this is actually good news. I want you to tell Tohsaka of the shadow and persuade her to help you defeat it.”
That would be the best idea. Not to mention, this way we can learn more on the Saber she has summoned.
“Yeah, I’ll do that tomorrow.”
“Excellent. Also, you can stop by anytime for your ‘hobby’ as payment for our deal.”


As you walk to the Matou household you think of your next moves. Once you approach the mansion you see someone standing by the door….Sola-Ui.
When you approach her she smiles and hugs you. Before you say anything, she begins explaining.
“I faked my death. In that huge mess you made it’s understandable. Thank you so much. You’ve freed me from those chains…Now we can be together.”
“Er, what?”
Sola looks up at you and starts laughing.
“I thought so…You don’t love me…But I love you. I don’t care if you actually hate me or use me like an object, or just keep me like a pet. I just need you…Please?”
Sola’s eyes start to tear up. She’s really pitiful. If you say no, she’d just break down. Keeping her as a pet…Doesn’t sound too bad…

Keep Sola
Reject her

No.15081
[x] pet your new puppy


... Also, contemplating who the new Saber might be...

My worst fears are going to be a Saber LANCELOT, actually.

No.15085
>Keep Sola
A new Saber? PLOT TWEEEST! Actually I hadn't expected that at all, we'll probably need Saber to defeat the shadow though, or else we're gonna get eaten.

No.15086
We reloaded to have her, so let's keep her.

>>15081
Uh.... we already have Lancelot, don't we? It could be another Knight of the Round Table, or... certainly not Heroic Spirit Emiya again, right?

No.15087
Keep Sola, also bring to church for threesome

No.15088
>>15086
Definitely can't be Lancelot since we already have him.
But as you say, it could be SaberShirou in the future

No.15090
Keep Sola of course, I doubt she'd attempt to backstab us somehow.

No.15091
I smell a harem end.
Keep her.

No.15092
Your harem is slowly growing. Bet you can't guess who the next one to join will be. By the way, Just realizing that there's no material on Sola. Someone needs to fix that.
_____________________________________________________________________
You pat Sola on her head.
“I’ve always wanted a pet.”
Sola smiles with joy.
“I, Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri, will forever be with you!”
You take Sola inside and make your way to your room. Across the hall you see Shinji. One arm is broken and in a cast, his left eye is completely swollen, and he has several bandages over his body.
“H-Hey!”
As he calls out to you, you notice he is missing some teeth. He walks towards you with a limp.
“Tohsaka beat you up pretty bad, huh? Oh wait. The story is that you got mugged, right?”
As you chuckle Shinji forcefully laughs along with you.
“Y-Yeah, anyway…Who’s this?”
“She’ll be staying with me from now on. Tell your grandfather that. If he wants to he can deduct the necessary amount for another person to stay here from my payment.”
Unable to find anything to say Shinji stares at you as you and Sola enter the room.
“You’re my pet now, Sola. Pets don’t wear clothes.”
Sola blushes and looks at the floor, but smiles happily as she removes her clothes. She suddenly remembers something and reaches into her luggage.
“I got this…for us.”
It’s a fancy collar and leash.
You take it from her and pet her head.
“Good girl.”
You put it on her and Sola looks in the mirror happily, blinded by her mad love. You pull on the leash and drag her to the bed.
“Do you have sex with your pets?” Sola giggles as she undresses you.
You slap her on the ass to let her know ‘no witty remarks.’
You take Sola from behind, appropriate for your ‘pet.’ You alternate between roughly thrusting and yanking on the collar, and moving slowly while kissing her from behind. Sola let’s out a large orgasm as you ejaculate inside her. You fall asleep realizing that every night will be like this with her.

No.15093
>“I got this…for us.”
>It’s a fancy collar and leash.
Awwww.

No.15094
>You fall asleep realizing that every night will be like this with her.
Good end get? Oh well, time to collect the harem, I wonder if we still will have the possiblity of Angry Manjew route?

No.15095
>>15094
Route's not over with yet, y'know.

No.15096
File: 124830573661.jpg-(101.95KB, 843x1200, 8cf5742e7b36e6637c49391deced12d0.jpg)
15096
In the morning, you have sex with Sola again, make the two of you breakfast, and then head out to the Tohsaka mansion. On your way you can’t help but grumble about Rin lying to you that she couldn’t summon again and trying to think just which Saber she summoned. It could be anyone. You walk up to her door and knock angrily. The door creaks open.
“Tohsa-!...Ka?”
Answering the door isn’t Tohsaka Rin, but a European girl with blond drill hair. She’s much more voluptuous than Rin is.
“Let him in, Luvia.”
As she turns around to walk back in you can’t help but stare at her ass. Rin is inside drinking tea.
“Berserker’s master…what brings you here?”
You take a seat across from Rin. Luvia takes a seat next to her.
“You know why I’m here Rin.”
“Hm?”
“You’re a liar! You’ve summoned a new servant!”
Rin smirks, enjoying the moment.
“And just how do you know that I have a new servant?”
“…I could SENSE it! It’s one of the abilities my family has!”
“Is that so?” Rin takes a sip of her tea. “But I told you the truth. I used up my crystal that I summoned with, and I have no other like it.”
“Then just how did you summon again?”
“Because of me!” Luvia says proudly. “Really Rin, only having one crystal with enough mana to carry out a summon…”
That comment strikes a nerve in Rin.
“I gave Rin a crystal so she could summon again. And now Rin, you’re forever in my debt!”
Rin looks away angrily and sips her tea.
“Sorry, but who are you?”
“Luviagelita Edelfelt! But you may just call me Luvia. Pleased to meet you. I’ve heard so much about you, Berserker’s master.”
“Oh? So Rin talks about me, eh?”
“I just told her what I know about you. You are my enemy in the war after all.”
You were hoping for an embarrassing reaction.
“So why is Luvia here?”
“I originally planned to take part in the war myself. But, er, I had flight problems.”
“That’s what you get for trying to travel on the day BEFORE the war starts.”
“I couldn’t get any other flights! It was the weather! THE WEATHER!”
“Well Tohsaka…Are you happy to see Archer again?”
You try and see if she will lie.
“Actually, I didn’t resummon Archer. I got Saber.”
Tohsaka says with a smile.
“Oh? Congratulations on achieving the ‘strongest’ class.”
“I think you deserve that title.”
“Oh, why thank you.”
You can feel the tension between you and her. Acting nice is only a game.
“So if I was able to summon Saber that means Emiya got beaten. Only one who could’ve done that is you, right? Oh, and congrats on the huge mess at the Hyatt hotel.”
“Thanks to that, I had to stay with Rin.” Luvia says. Rin looks at you with a face that says ‘this is your entire fault.’
“Actually, that’s one reason why I’m here today Rin…I’m not the one who defeated Saber.”
“Hm?...”
Both Rin and Luvia look at you in full attention.
“Some…THING did. I don’t know what it is. It’s a shadow-like being that can almost instantly kill anything it touches. I’m here to ask for your help in killing it, Rin.”
“Well, seems like I can trust you.”
“Eh?”
“I already know about the shadow.”
“Eh?!”
“I spoke with Emiya Shirou earlier this morning. He says Illya has a rough idea what it is and knows how to defeat it but they need my help to do it.”
She knew all along. She was just toying with you.
“I suppose our force will be much stronger with you in it. I just don’t know if you’re really necessary. I’ll go ask Shirou.”
“Ah, me and Shirou don’t get along well.”
“…Well, when the time comes you can join in. Shirou can’t complain then.”
Rin puts on a jacket and picks up a suitcase.
“I’ll be back later to get more stuff. You can stay here until then if you want.”
Without letting you have the opportunity to ask another question, she leaves.
You sit alone across from Luvia.
“Where is she going?”
“To Emiya’s place.”
“All the way to the castle?”
“No, no. Emiya has another home here in the city. Since you trashed the castle they’ve had to move there.”
“It’s not really my fault it got destroyed.”
“*giggle* I know, it was really Caster. I’m just teasing.”
Emiya has another home here? Would be good to find out where it is.
“Where does Emiya live?”
“Actually I don’t know. Never met Shero before either.”
Must be her accent why she said Shero instead of Shirou.
“So, do you know which servant Rin summoned?”
“Of course I do! And I’m sure you’d like to know. *giggle* Sorry! Won’t say!”
Damn. Looks like that’s all you can get out from her. With nothing more to really talk about, silence enters the room. And with it, you start to observe Luvia’s body…

RAPE!
Just wait on Rin to return
Leave and come back later

No.15097
Fuck, this is a tough choice... If we rape her, she won't tell us huh?

No.15098
It's time to rape and pillage. Mostly pillage, because fuck, we already had more sex than entire FSN has.

No.15099
Raping Luvia would turn Rin against us, which we don't want. (Not because the rape, she'd be mad at the mess we made in her house).

She's not going to talk, and we don't know how long Rin's going to be gone. Let's leave.

No.15102
Luvia is adorable. I'm not sure how I feel about raping her.

No.15104
>>15099
>and we don't know how long Rin's going to be gone
Can we rape and reload if thing will go bad?

No.15105
>>15086
>>15088

What? Did you completely miss the point that Servants are only "copies" from the Spirit on the Throne?

You could have an entire HGW with Saber - Hercules, Lancer - Hercules, Archer - Hercules, Rider - Hercules, and Berserker - Hercules.

Fuck year Hercules.

Also, even though we can ignore canon here, EMIYA is incapable of being a Saber since his STR is too low.

>>15096

I say just wait.

No.15106
>>15104
Sure.
But I'm sure you'll enjoy your slutty Luvia.That's right. She's a slut.

No.15118
File: 124832702446.jpg-(92.82KB, 450x642, 844619d0a53cfd5a27841c8c2c3e46f7.jpg)
15118
I made ocean and sea-life references. I hope Nasu would be proud.
_____________________________________________________________________
There’s no way you can set your eyes on this woman and not have her. You stand up and walk around to Luvia. She looks up to you with a questioning look.
“Luvia…you’re gorgeous.”
Before she can respond you lean forward and kiss her. She does a yelp as you thrust your tongue down her throat. You release to take a breath and she looks up to you while gasping as well. You dive right back in, and grab both of her huge breasts and begin massaging them. Unexpectedly, you feel her tongue begin massaging yours as well. As you pull away to get air, she pushes forward wanting more.
“Luvia…”
This time she dives into you. She pulls you in towards her onto the couch, and you fall on top of her. Your tongues swim together like a dolphin couple within the sea. You unbutton Luvia’s top and pull down her bra, exposing her huge breasts. You open your mouth wide like a whale shark, and swallow as much of her breast as you can. With your hand you massage the other. Luvia lets out gasps of air, and her whole body tweaks or shivers as you play with her nipples – her breasts are very sensitive. Your other hand glides down and pulls down her laced panties. Your mouth slithers up, kissing her neck, and moving back to her mouth. You move Luvia to lie on her side while still kissing her. With one hand you know play with her nipples and the other you squeeze and rub her ample ass. Luvia’s hand moves down as well and she begins fingering her ass.
“I want it in here.”
You place a finger inside her as well, and the two move in and out of anus to get it ready. You turn her onto her back, so that as she gets wet it drips down to her other hole. As it opens up, you both add in more fingers.
“I think I’m ready.”
You take off your pants and your fully erect member immediately springs out like a sting ray from the sand. Luvia lets out a tiny yelp from surprise. Her look says that she’s not as ready as she thought she was. Smirking, you enter her anyway. She lets out small moans and bites her lower lip as you slowly push in. Her asshole wraps around your member extremely tight, slowly trying to devour it, like an eel eating a prey a bit too large for it handle.
As time passes, Luvia adjusts to your member perfectly, and you alternate thrusting fast and slow, shallow and deep. You play with her breasts and kiss her. When you’re almost ready to release, you lift Luvia up from behind her knees and place her on her lap facing away from you. You move her up and down, faster and faster. You and her breaths gasp in sync.
“I-I’m coming! I’m coming!”
As you release your massive load into Luvia, flooding her stomach with your seed, she let’s out a loud orgasm. To your surprise she cums with a stream, spraying across Tohsaka’s living room like a whale’s blowhole.
“A-Amazing.” You say in astonishment.

Luvia breathes with long heavy gasps. She turns her head to face you.
“One more time!”
Luvia really took everything out of you. In order to keep going you strengthen your member. You begin thrusting once again. You let go of Luvia’s legs and she bends over, leaning on the tea table. From this position, you grip her hips and ass, and can move even faster. You do so, speeding up her breaths and making her let out small yelps.
“I’m going to cum! Lift me up like last time!”
You hold her behind her knees and lift her up in one swoosh. You thrust madly, and the two of you cum in sync again. Luvia sprays all over the tea table once again. You see her stomach slightly swelling from all the seed you’ve pumped into her. You pull out, and like a broken dam, your cum floods out all over the couch.
“Haha, Rin will be so mad we made a mess in her house! Hahaha!”

Luvia turns around on your lap. Facing you she gives you a kiss.
“Ah, I can’t take it anymore! I should really save this for marriage, but I can’t help it!”
Luvia rubs against your member. You hold her by the hips and slightly lift her up. She spreads her pussy open, and you slowly lower her onto you. She lets out an orgasm and kisses you in lust. Her hot virgin blood drips down your legs and onto the couch, along with her cum. You move her up and down slowly, making her get accustomed for her first time. She wraps her arms around you and kisses you on the cheek.
“Thanks for being so gentle. But you can go faster now.”
You do as she requests. You look at her face, and she is entirely drowning in lust. Her mouth hangs open, and her tongue slightly dangles out her mouth. Occasionally she drools onto your shoulder and chest. Luvia let’s out a moan.
“I’m going to cum! N-Not inside, ok?!”
You smirk, letting her know that’s one request you won’t comply with. You ejaculate inside her, and she cums like she has before. The force of her cum spray onto your member feels amazing; nothing like you’ve felt before.
“Geez…You’re going to have to take responsibility. Only the man I marry is supposed to do that. You know what that means, right?”
“…No…”
Luvia giggles and gives you a kiss on your cheek.


You and Luvia clean up as much as you can and get dressed.
“I suppose you’d want me to tell you Saber’s identity now that we’re a couple.”
“We’re a couple?” is what you want to say, but you keep that in and just nod.
“But I’m still supporting Rin in this war. So I can’t tell you.”
“…”
“Don’t look at me like that! I’ll just give you this hint. The previous Saber was King Arthur, right? Well, Arturia really. Well, the new Saber is not Arturia….But it’s Arturia!”
“…What? That makes no sense.”
“Hahaha! You’ll just have to see for yourself!”
“It’s getting pretty late…When did Rin say she’d be back?”
“…I don’t think she said when.”
For some reason you have an unsettling feeling about this. Maybe you should try and find the Emiya household. Or you could just have more sex with Luvia while you wait.

Try and find Rin
Moar sex plox

No.15122
As much as I want to say Moar sex plox, I'll have to say >Find Rin
since the shadow is probably there.

No.15123
Goddamn, Luvia sex is awesome. Anyways, lets go find Rin.

No.15124
Find Rin, try to get a glimpse of Arthur.

I'm gonna guess it's either Dark or Lily Saber.

No.15125
File: 124834639548.jpg-(29.07KB, 165x400, Artus2.jpg)
15125
Find Rin, as much as I'd like to keep violate that slut we won't get much more out of her.

I reckon it's the real King Arthur, the male fella with the beard and mustache.

No.15126
Yeah, as much as I would love to choose the words "moar sex plox," we probably need to find Rin.

No.15133
moar sex plox
Bad end is fine too if it has sex in it.

No.15142
File: 124837260795.jpg-(93.64KB, 823x810, archetype saver 1.jpg)
15142
>>15123
Thanks

>>15125
Do you guys want Saver? I planned for Saber Lily - matches with Rin. Won't be able to rape if you do

No.15144
>>15142
Saber Lily would be just fine with me

No.15145
File: 124837651754.jpg-(367.86KB, 1300x850, 80315cc84cbfc52b370569a7783dcd2d.jpg)
15145
“Luvia, I have a bad feeling…I’m going out.”
“I’ll come with you. It’ll be boring all alone in here anyway.”
“Rin said she was going to the Emiya household. Any idea where it might be?”
“No…But she might have the address somewhere. They go to school together, don’t they?”
“Great idea Luvia. Can you look inside her room for me?”
Luvia smiles from the praise and searches Rin’s room. She comes out later with a piece of paper in her hand.
“Hey, next time we should do it on Rin’s bed! Hahahaha!”
Luvia laughs with her hand covering her mouth as she hands you the paper with Emiya’s address on it. The two of you leave Tohsaka’s mansion.
Heading to your destination, you walk up the same hill where you met Sakura yesterday, leading into the Japanese-designed residential area of Fuyuki. Could Sakura be staying around here? And then Shinji’s words flow through your mind – you’re not Sakura’s first knight: Emiya Shirou is. It hits you. Sakura was staying in Emiya’s home while he was at the Einzbern castle. Does she have a key to his home? Is there relationship at that level already? Why do you have this twisted feeling in your heart?
You approach the Emiya gate and as you walk in, you hear Luvia let out a gasp. You look to the yard to see two figures.
One is Assassin…but he’s different. He has red markings on his body. When you check his stats they’ve increased tremendously. They’re on par with a Lancer or even a Saber. How can this be?
The other one is Saber. It’s the exact same Saber as before but her armour is different: it’s a brilliant white. And she’s not wielding Excalibur, but a slightly smaller sword that’s fabulously designed, as if it was truly meant to be an ornament. Caliburn?
Perhaps somehow Kotomine has increased Assassin’s power and has decided to attack. Should you side with him then? This new Saber may require help, but just where is everyone else?

Help new Saber
Help new Assassin
Search the household

No.15146
Well fancy speaking Arthur King would have been cool, but at least Saber can be scored that way.
In my opinion we already started to side with Rin, might as well not backstab her now.
Hoes before Assassins. Help the new Saber.

No.15148
>>15146
>Hoes before Assassins
Oh anon, you card

No.15149
Since this is a different Saber (sorta), will Berserker still go batshit if we use him?

But, yeah, let's help Saber.

No.15150
Search the household

Saber can handle herself. Right? And if Assassin uses his instant-kill hand thingy then we can't even help her to begin with.

No.15153
>>15150

All the Hassans are different and use different Zabaniyas. And this guy looks a hell of a lot better than the guy who used Delusional Heartbeat.

>>15145

I have to say Search the household. If one kills the other, side with whoever wins. If they double-KO, then handling the Shadow will be harder but eh.

No.15157
“Luvia, go search the house! Make sure everyone is ok!”
Luvia quickly runs to the side and into the house. You don’t know why Assassin is here, but he definitely seems like the bad guy. We’ll help take him out. The problem is…Berserker. Berserker fades in, and as you expected, his attention turns to the new Saber.
“Berserker! That is NOT Arthur!”
“Ar…ur?”
You feel a quick surge of pain from when Berserker goes out of control.
“NO! Can’t you see? It’s a woman! She doesn’t even have Excalibur! It can’t be Arthur then, right? It’s NOT Arthur!”
Berserker stares at Saber for awhile, who looks back at him. Her expression says that she’s never seen Berserker before. She gives a quick joyful smile and focuses back on Assassin. Berserker does a long sigh-like groan and turns towards Assassin.
“That’s it Berserker! Now, help her out!”
Assassin looks at the oncoming Berserker. In a flash he hurls dozens of needles at both Saber and Berserker. With no weapons here, Berserker has to draw Arondight. With one slash he disposes of the needles. Saber on the other side dodges them with incredible speed. With that speed she rushes towards Assassin and slashes. But Assassin leaps backwards like a spider. In a black blur he runs around Saber and jumps onto the roof. His agility is insane. From the roof he hurls more needles. Berserker jumps onto the roof. He slashes at Assassin, but Assassin blocks it with his stick-like arm. To block Berserker’s attack…This Assassin is strong. Berserker kicks Assassin in the chest and he rolls backwards, but quickly regains his footing. Saber jumps onto the roof behind Assassin. Assassin looks back and front – he’s cornered. Or so we thought. Assassin disappears with his presence concealment. Is he running away? At that moment you feel a presence brush by your hair, and your heart skips a beat.
“Come to the Matou mansion.”
As quickly as you felt it, it disappears. You breathe again. Your life could’ve been taken instantly at that moment. Berserker fades away and Saber jumps down and walks in front of you. She greets you with a warm feminine smile.
“Thank you for your help, Berserker’s master!”
“You’re the new Saber, eh?”
She nods. She’s much more feminine than the ‘old’ Saber. At that point Rin walks outside.
“Good job, Saber. That’s all for now.”
Saber nods and fades away. The old Saber wasn’t able to go into spiritual form...

You go inside to talk with Rin, though in the back of your mind you are reminded of what Assassin asked of you.
“So what’s the deal with your new Saber?”
“I was pretty surprised by it myself. To be honest, I’m not 100% sure of the circumstances, but, apparently this Saber is from a parallel history where Arturia never pretended she was a man. She was widely accepted for who she was, and became Queen of England with no worries. She never needed to prove herself, so she never fought with King Pellinor and got Caliburn broken.”
So she doesn’t have Excalibur. Nor Avalon. If she grew up as a woman, that means she never got married to Guinevere, whose father donated the Round Table. No Round Table, no Knights of the Round Table, and thus no huge mess with Lancelot. That’s why she never recognized him in the least.
“She lived without the stress and worries that the other Saber did...She’s like the ideal Arturia.”
“So where’s Shirou and the rest?”
“We just finished creating our secret weapon. I kinda wanted to try it out on Assassin.”
Rin reveals a dagger. Not really a dagger, but a chunk of crystal with a hilt stuck on it.
“What are you supposed to do with that thing?”
“You’ll see...Shirou’s resting up from projecting it. Illya is with him. Kiritsugu is recovering from that head injury you gave him. Luvia’s in the guest room I’m staying in. And Sakura is in another room sleeping.”
“Sakura is here?!”
“I thought you knew…While Shirou’s been at the castle, Sakura was taking care of the house. But she’s suddenly gotten a high fever, so she’s resting up.”

Go see Sakura
Stay with Rin and rape her
Leave to the Matou mansion

No.15158
As much as I want to follow our ideal with raping everything that moves, I think it's better to go to Matou, seems worm guy is going to do something, so:
>Leave to the Matou mansion

No.15159
Listen to assassin and go back home

No.15160
Raping Rin is asking for Death by Saber. Going to check up on Sakura is probably asking for someone else to attack us.

Let's go back to the Matou mansion, maybe have more fun with Sola while we're at it.

No.15161
Head to the wormsack.

No.15162
A token rape vote. Just because I have no idea what to chose.

No.15165
Sakura…One side of you wants to see her, but the other tells you…you know it’s useless. Shinji’s words ring through your head again: Emiya Shirou is her knight. You smirk and chuckle, laughing it off.
“Hm? What’s funny?”
“Nothing…I’m going to get going.”
“What? Why are you leaving?”
“I need to get something from the Matou mansion. I’ll be back in the morning.”
“By then we might have already dealt with the shadow.”
“Then in the morning we’ll be enemies again.”
You leave the room without looking back at Rin. As you leave the Emiya household, your thoughts wander to Sakura, and hope she’s alright. And then your heart is filled with terror as standing before you is the shadow. Quickly you summon Berserker, but he gets sucked into a black hole. Tendrils jet forth and pull you in as well. Among the sound of your body dissolving you think you hear a sad voice within the void.
“S-Sakura?...”

DEAD END
Seek advice from the Round Table?

No.15166
Aww, dammit. Guess we need to check on Sakura, then. Let's listen to the Knights anyway.

No.15167
Percival: “Tsk tsk tsk. What kind of knight, neigh; what kind of MAN would leave without visiting a sick maiden?”
Bors: “Maiden – HA!”
Galahad: “That’s beside the point, Sir Bors.”
Tristan: “But seeing Matou is extremely important…”
Percival: “Indeed, but it’s not as important as-”
Mordred: “-RAPE! You need to add Rin to the rape list!”
Everyone clunks Mordred in the head.
Bors: “NO YOU IDIOT! How can you do that in a house full of people who could come at any point, and even worse, Saber Lily is at Rin’s side! Before you can try anything your head will roll on the floor!”
Galahad: “You speak as if rape is a justified thing…”
Bors: “E-Er, it is in this route!”
Mordred: “Where kind of approaching the end…When will we get to rape Rin? And Illya?”
Bors: “Rin will be in due time my friend! But you can forget about Illya...”
Mordred: “What?! WHY?!”
Tristan: “It’s Illya. She can never be touched.”
Mordred: “NnnnnoooOOO!”
Galahad: “Anyway…Truthfully, it was intended that by making the wrong choice here, you’d get a bad end later on since you don’t build up your Sakura points. But since it’ll be a pain for Writer-sama to do that he decided to just make it an instant bad end.”
Mordred: “Why can’t Writer-sama give me Illya?!”
Percival: “Well, you know what the right choice to make is. See you next time.”

No.15168
Yep. Off to see Sakura, then. I'm tempted to rape Rin just to see how far we'd get before we die, but nah.

Let's visit Sakura.

No.15169
Off to visiting Sakura.

No.15170
“Which room is she in? I’d like to see her.”
“Second room down the corridor. She might be sleeping though.”
“I’ll be quiet.”
You head to Sakura’s room and knock lightly. You hear a quiet “come in” and you enter. Sakura lies in the bed sweating profusely.
“Sakura…How are you feeling?”
“I’m just fine. Er, how is senpai?”
“Senpai?”
“Ah, Shirou.”
“Oh. Him. I guess he’s fine.”
You sit by Sakura’s bed. Though mentioning Shirou ruined the mood for you, you quickly put it behind you and lightly look after Sakura by checking her temperature, adjusting her pillows, etc.
“Just rest, ok Sakura? You need to get better as soon as possible.”
“So we can go out on a date again?”
You didn’t expect that reply. Why’d you even say ‘as soon as possible’? Fighting your embarrassing blush you nod with a smile.
“I…realized that senpai…He doesn’t need me. He has nee-chan…”
“Nee-chan?”
“Ah, n-no, that’s not what I meant! I meant to say Rin! It’s this fever, haha!”
“Hmph…Shirou is lucky. Too lucky. An amazing father…A cute little sister…That incredible projection ability and even miraculously obtaining his own Excalibur. But he’s the biggest idiot to ever exist.”
“What?”
“Because on top of all that…He has you. You’re right by his side. Yet that bastard doesn’t notice you looking at him.”
“N-No. Don’t say that about senpai...”
“It’s true Sakura. He doesn’t deserve you…You deserve someone much better.”
‘You deserve me’ is what wants to slip out your mouth, but something holds that back. But Sakura looks up at you as if she could hear it. She gets even redder.
“Ah, you must be really burning up! Just get a lot of rest Sakura. And eat and drink lots of fruit for vitamin C!”
You turn to leave, but Sakura grabs your hand. You turn around to see her breathing heavily as if she’s having a heart attack.
“Sakura!”
You’re about to call out for help, but she stops you.
“I…I n-need…”
“What do you need, Sakura?!”
Sakura starts breathing so hard she can’t talk. She quickly throws off her bed sheets as if they were on fire and then pulls you down on top of her. Before you can react she kisses you. Her tongue slides up and down as she rubs and licks your entire mouth. You pull away gasping for air.
“S-Sakura! What is this all of a sudden?!”
“I…really need it!”
Sakura kisses you again and begins pulling off your pants. She can’t get a proper grip around your waist, so she desperately uses her feet to kick them off. It’s as if she’s possessed. Once your penis is revealed she instantly leaves kissing your mouth and dives towards your crotch like a hungry shark. She places it in her mouth and begins sucking as she pushes you to sit down. This behaviour is totally out of her character. When you stop to think about it…isn’t this rape? Does this mean that Sakura is…like you?
Sakura expertly gives you a blowjob, drenching everything with her saliva. She focuses on the head and very tip, making it irresistible to cum. You ejaculate and Sakura swallows every last drop.
“A-Ahhh! So good! It’s been so long!”
From that comment another squirt comes out. She spies it like a barracuda does its prey and rockets towards the sheets licking it up.
“Sakura?...”
“I’m not done! I still need more!”
Sakura pushes you down on to the bed and gets on top. She moves her panties to the side, exposing her soaking wet crotch. She sits down on top of you, swallowing every last millimeter.
“Ahhhhhh! A-Amaziiiing!”
Sakura let’s out an orgasm and her tongue dangles out. She shivers and holds her body looking up at the ceiling. After a few seconds, she looks down at you with a possessed smile. She holds down your arms and begins moving up and down.
You can tell from being inside Sakura that she’s well ‘experienced’. In all honesty, she’s kind of loose. The look on her face isn’t like the gentle Sakura, but one of a hungry animal.
She moves faster and faster, her breaths getting harder and harder.
“Ah! Ah! Ah! I’m going to come! I’m going to come!”
Between her movements and hearing her scream you can’t hold back. At the same time, the two of you orgasm and you pump your seed into Sakura.
Sakura falls onto your chest breathing heavily. And then she starts to cry.
“Sakura?”
“I never wanted you to see me like that! But I couldn’t help it! I’ve gone days without it! I’ve been so frustrated! And the worms! They hurt so badly! I couldn’t bare the pain! I just had to have it!”
Sakura breaks into tears. You don’t understand what she’s talking about, but you hold Sakura and brush her hair to comfort her. Once Sakura calms down you speak to her.
“Sakura, I don’t know what it is your going through…But…I’ll be there for you Sakura. No matter what it is you need from me…I’ll be there.”
Sakura wraps her arms around you and starts crying again.


After awhile, Sakura falls asleep. You get up and get dressed. There’s one place where you can get the answers to Sakura’s problems from – Matou Zouken.

You enter the Matou mansion to be surprisingly greeted by Caren.
“Caren?! What are you doing here?”
Caren gives you her angelic smile and leads you to the dining room. There sitting across from each other is Zouken and Kotomine. They’ve just finished having dinner.
“Ah, there you my boy. You’re quite late. I was wondering if you were going to bother show up at all.”
“What’s all this about?”
“Have a seat …We have much to discuss.”

No.15172
Shit is sooo hitting the fan.

No.15176
File: 124841571752.jpg-(33.36KB, 528x704, 7ce9a81a4bdc87ef2bf38e9d087d5a86.jpg)
15176
You take the seat closest to you, and farthest from the two. You can’t help but have an unsettling vibe coming from the two of them. Caren leaves without you noticing her, as you’re focused on the two in front of you.
“Hmm, where shall we start? How about you explain the grail to him Kotomine?”
Kotomine closes his eyes and does his smirk.
“What do you know of the Holy Grail and the War?”
“…The Holy Grail appears. Seven masters are chosen. They summon servants through the power of the grail. Last one standing gets his wish.”
“Hmhmhm. Yes, that is correct. But there is much more to it. The Holy Grail itself…do you know what it is?”
“Isn’t it the cup-”
“Hohoheehaha!” Zouken laughs out. “I’m sorry I couldn’t help but laugh! Indeed, that is A Holy Grail. But it’s not THIS Holy Grail.”
“What?”
“The first Holy Grail was created over 200 years ago by the Tohsakas, Einzberns, and yours truly! Its purpose isn’t only just granting some wish! It’s also to fulfill the ultimate wish of all magi – to reach Akasha!”
You remain silent and continue to listen. Kotomine continues.
“This ‘war’ is a system in which to open the gate to the root, Akasha. And the ‘Holy Grail’ is the key. The Great Grail is the gate itself. To open the gate, the servants summoned are killed and become ‘energy’ which is collected by the vessel. Normally, that energy would simply disappear from the time axis, but the vessel stops that by storing them.
Once the energy from six servants is gathered, the Great Grail, connected to the root, can grant a wish provided that the wish is within the limits of the world. But when seven are defeated, the gate opens, and the true purpose is fulfilled.”
“…So this war is actually a sacrificial ceremony?”
“Precisely. The title of ‘Holy Grail’ is only bait to bring in the servants as sacrifices.”
“…So what is this vessel?”
“Einzbern!” Zouken practically screams it, but it makes no sense to you. Kotomine explains.
“Illyasviel von Einzbern is a homunculus, whose true purpose is the vessel.”
“So, are you shocked by the truth my boy?”
“Not really. I’m more just impressed. So why are you telling me this?”
Zouken has a satisfying grin “Because there’s more to the story! In a previous Heaven’s Feel, the Einzberns desperately wanted to win, so they decided to summon the most powerful servant anyone could think of – the devil himself! Angra Mainyu!”
“What?!”
“Hohoho! But it didn’t go according to their plan! Angra Mainyu was still defeated! But upon doing so, his evil has tainted the Holy Grail!”
“The contents of the Grail have become tainted and cursed. Any wish asked of it will be interpreted in the most sinister way possible and executed.”
“And thus, I moved into action!” Zouken says. “I have planned to make a Grail in which Angra Mainyu will develop and be birthed, removing it from the Grail, and thus allowing the gate to Akasha be purified once again. I took pieces of a destroyed tainted grail and integrated them within my worms…And then I placed those worms inside Sakura!”
You slam the table with your fist. “So you are the reason behind Sakura’s pain! How could you do something like that to your own granddaughter?!”
“She’s not my granddaughter.” Zouken says coolly with his eyes closed.
“What?”
“She’s Tohsaka’s child. I adopted her and have brought her up as the vessel. That’s all she is, and what she will be used for. Sakura is linked to Angra Mainyu and holds its power. In order to ‘steal’ the servants from Einzbern she absorbs them.”
“You mean…that shadow is…Sakura?”
“Yes.”
As you take that in, Zouken continues.
“I just recently realized that Sakura as a vessel isn’t quite good enough. Originally I planned on having her just absorb all the servants, stealing the grail from Einzbern. But then I decided, why not merge the two vesselsss?!
As the war has gone so far, Einzbern has absorbed Archer, Lancer, Rider, and Caster.
Sakura has absorbed Saber and Gilgamesh. Though that may not seem like a lot, Gilgamesh had a massive amount of energy that counts for two!”
“Assassin is weak, and would not count as much.” Kotomine adds.
“In order to merge them, the amount of energy they have absorbed needs to be relatively even….Sakura needs to absorb one more servant. Awhile ago we were attempting to gain the new Saber Tohsaka summoned using Dark Assassin.”
“Dark Assassin?”
“Ah, yes.” Kotomine explains. “An ability of Sakura’s is to not only consume servants, but she can also corrupt them and make them her own. Such is the case here with Assassin. Initially he came across the shadow and had no choice but to fight it. Needless to say, he lost and was taken from me. But at that point, Zouken revealed himself to me and explained to me the circumstances…I support Zouken’s idea. For one, he will be ridding the grail of Angra Mainyu. As moderator of the war, it is my duty to make sure the prize is not corrupted.”
“And?”
“Hm?”
“There’s another reason why, isn’t there Kotomine?”
Kotomine smirks at you. Zouken speaks.
“So boy…you know the situation…We need a servant...Give us Berserker.
“What?!”
“For one, it is your responsibility for making us lose Saber.”
“And second, you’re a hired hand by me. You cannot disobey my order.”
You stand up, and so do they.
“We thought about having you fight Saber…But that is much too troublesome. They have too many on their side that will be against you, even if you had Dark Assassin assist you. And there’s even the possibility of you ending up actually killing her and sending her to the Einzbern vessel instead, making things much more problematic. By giving us Berserker, it will be nice and simple.”

Never!
Do as they say

No.15177
>You cannot disobey my order.
I say, he can fuck off and die.

No.15178
[x] Never!
I'm guessing we'll be killed off afterwards if we do as they say. Though they might somehow kill us now if we dont...

No.15179
Fuck no, Lancelot is too badass.

**TOO. BADASS.**

No.15180
>>15177
>>15177
>>15177
>>15177
This.

No.15182
>Never!
Berserker is mine, mine, my precious!

No.15184
I am the best pilot for Lancelot

(Never!)

No.15187
Tell them to kiss our ass.

No.15188
You make Berserker slowly fade in as you stare down Zouken.
“Thank you, boy. I was afraid you were going to-”
Berserker picks up the huge dining table and hurls it towards the two. Kotomine dashes to the side with great speed for a human. Zouken stands there as if nothing is approaching. Suddenly, uncountable number of locust-like insects swarm the table and complete devour it – not even a splinter lands on Zouken.
“Sigh. Oh well. Kotomine….”
Kotomine draws three thin swords – Black Keys, the trademark of the Executioners. He’s no doubt a skilled fighter as well. He hurls one towards you which you hit away with your gun. But right behind it is another that you didn’t notice, and it stabs you in the shoulder. You pull it out and throw it to Berserker. Berserker moves towards Kotomine, but on his very first step, darkness engulfs him.
“Berserker!”
You feel your command seal disappear…Berserker has been lost. Kotomine hurls several Black Keys, pinning you to the wall.
“What shall we do with him?”
“Sigh…He would’ve been perfect. But I suppose we can use the Emiya boy. Kill him.”
Dark Assassin appears in front of you. The stick of his hand unwraps, twisting in a strange way and reveals a massive hand. In a flash you feel your heart burst in your chest.

DEAD END

Percival: “This was no doubt a hard decision to make. The right thing to do would indeed be to fight back.”
Gawain: “But you can’t make the ‘right’ decisions in this route.”
Bedivere: “That would be the right decision if this was Sakura’s route. You follow the same path, but you don’t go committing rape and murder, opening up more chances for Sakura. Choosing this would make you fight for her honour!”
Mordred: “That’s for moralfags! Side with Kotomine and Zouken and form the ultimate team of evil!”
Galahad: “But we’ll lose father…”
Gawain: “Indeed…It is a shame, but from this point on, you lose Berserker.”
Mordred: “Ah, yeah, even I admit it feels wrong without Berserker…”

No.15189
Aw, man. Got no choice then. (Doing what Kotomine and Zouken says takes priority over staying solo, hm.)

Reroad!

No.15190
Well I think even OP knew that we gonna select that option. Anyway reload it and side with the dark side.

No.15191
>>15190
Yeah, I did. But I wanted to stop for the day, so I decided to just put a choice there.

No.15192
You make Berserker slowly fade in as you stare down Zouken.
“Thank you, boy. I was afraid you were going to rebel.”
“What about Sakura?”
“Hm?”
“How will this plan affect Sakura?”
Zouekn looks with an expression that says ‘who cares?’ but Kotomine answers for him.
“Do not worry. This plan is actually benefitting Sakura. By merging the vessels and giving her more power, it will greatly reduce the burden on her mind and body.”
“Alright…”
The shadow appears and surrounds Berserker in it’s darkness. Berserker turns to you and removes his helmet. Lancelot places his hand over his heart and bows towards you as the shadow engulfs and devours him.
“Even though he has witnessed all you’ve done and are now sacrificing him…a true knight indeed.” Zouken says with a bow of his head to where Lancelot previously stood.
“So…my job here is done?”
“No, not yet. Now comes the most important part. You need to recover Sakura and kidnap Einzbern.”
“Once you’ve done so, go to Ryuudou temple. There is a secret passage by the stairs that leads to a cave underneath it. Bring them there.”

You go back to Emiya’s home. All the lights are out…they’re all sleeping. You use your infrared vision to see in the total darkness and sneak inside. You head to Sakura’s room. Sakura is startled when she wakes with you standing over her, but you cover her mouth so she doesn’t scream. Once she notices it’s you she calms down.
“I need you to come with me Sakura.”
“…I know. Assassin told me.”
“Sakura…Do you want to do this?”
You look at Sakura with your infrared vision. For that moment you turn it off. Sakura holds her head down, and you can’t see her eyes. A malicious smile comes across Sakura’s face and you red marks appear on her neck and chest.
“Sakura?”
“Yes.”
You sneak with Sakura out of the household, and ask her to wait outside. Now for the hard part – getting Illya. From outside you scan the home with your x-ray vision and locate Illya, who is sleeping in her own room, thankfully. What comes to your attention is that Emiya Shirou is not in his room but in a shed in the yard. Whether he’s awake or not, you don’t know, but it’s best to stay away from that area.
You move to Illya’s room and stealthily enter. As you get the chloroform ready, Illya awakens and screams out. You quickly cover her mouth and put her to sleep. As you leave the room with her in your arms, Emiya Shirou approaches.
“You! What are you doing with Illya?!”
He projects Kansho and Bakuya and moves towards you. Dark Assassin appears in front of you and guards it.
“Quickly!”
You dash out of the household and into the yard. There, Tohsaka Rin stands in her pajamas with Saber Lily at her side.
“Just WHAT do you think you’re doing with Illya?!”
Just when you’re trapped with nowhere to go, the floor is engulfed with darkness. From it emerges Sakura.
“Hello nee-chan!”
“Sakura?!”
“I honestly want to just kill you here and now nee-chan…But it hurts…”
Sakura’s blue hair turns white and her eyes turn red. She groans in pain. You call out to her and move towards her when she is wrapped in the dark tentacles of the shadow. Her clothes are replaced with the tentacles forming her new dress. She starts laughing.
“We have to go nee-chan. But I’ll see you soon. And when I do, let’s have fun, ok? Tell that bastard Shirou I said hi.”
The darkness on the floor moves under you and you sink into it. Within you can’t help but be overcome by fear within this darkness, until Sakura comes by your side and hugs you comfortingly.
“Don’t worry, alright?”
Within the next moment, the three of you appear in front of the Ryuudou temple.
“I…don’t think I ever want to do that again.”
Sakura giggles. She guides you to the secret entrance, and you move through the deep cave. As you enter the main chamber, you see a large tower like formation in the distance. As you get closer, you see within it a swirling darkness. Zouken and Kotomine stand beneath it, awaiting your arrival.

No.15194
File: 124845574394.jpg-(59.42KB, 1024x768, 0fb036d341cd01cbd3e0a00cf3234fda.jpg)
15194
“This is what will become the womb of Angra Mainyu, and the gate to Akasha.” Kotomine says.
Sakura smiles in front of the two as you set down Illya.
“Hello grandfather.”
“Sakura…shall we begin?”
“Yes…but there’s something I want to do first…”
The darkness spreads from Sakura to underneath Zouken. Four tentacles emerge from it and grab him by each limb and raise him into the air.
“You saw this coming, didn’t you grandfather?! That’s why you wanted to use Illya before I snapped! Well too late! I’m going to rip you to shreds!”
Dangling in the air, Zouken has no sense of fear or worry.
“Go ahead and let out your stress. You know you can’t-”
Sakura shrieks and the tentacles tear apart Zouken. He falls to the ground only as a torso.
“Hohoho. Like I said…you can’t kill me.”
It’s creepy seeing him talk like that when he’s been amputated.
“Yes, yes I know grandfather. I can do as much as I want to you and you still won’t die! I’d have to kill you soul! Kotomine, please help me out here.”
“W-What?!”
Kotomine clutches Zouken’s head and squeezes it.
“You have caused Sakura much pain and misery. She came to me seeking help. Though I personally do not care, as a priest it is my duty to remedy the pain of a child who asks. Furthermore, you are an existence that should have longed left this world. As an Executioner, I have the duty of disposing of you.”
A light emits from Kotomine’s hand as he begins chanting a prayer. Zouken wiggles to try and escape but he can’t do so. After awhile, Zouken simply laughs psychotically.
“Kyrie eleison.”
The light shines within the dark cavern, and Zouken’s body goes motionless. Sakura laughs and her tendrils extend out to the rest of his corpse and she mutilates it, ripping it to shreds. A sight like this should sicken you. But instead…it makes you feel good. Seeing Zouken suffer and Sakura happy...makes you happy as well. The tendrils that wrap around Sakura and she uses to rip apart Zouken no longer look like evil tendrils to you, but beautiful ribbons. Sakura’s psychotic laughter now sounds like a girl having innocent fun. And Sakura’s malicious smile now looks beautiful.
“Done Sakura?”
“There’s just one little thing left.”
Sakura digs her fingers into her chest. You call out to her worried, but she only smiles at you. From her chest she pulls out…a worm.
“This is the last bit of grandfather.”
She drops it to the ground and it wiggles around.
“This is it grandfather…So long.”
She steps on it, and it makes a squishing sound. A malicious smile stretches across Sakura’s face, and she stomps and grinds her feet as she laughs. Once she is satisfied she calms down and stands still.
“Well then, let’s begin.” Kotomine says as if nothing just happened.
Kotomine picks up Illya and holds her in one arm. He takes his other hand and shapes into a claw and slams it into her chest. Illya instantly awakens and screams in pain. Blood drips from Kotomine’s fingers lodged in Illya’s chest. And with one motion, Kotomine yanks out Illya’s heart. The blood splatters everywhere, and some even gets on your cheek.
With the heart still beating, Kotomine slams it into Sakura’s chest. He presses it against her hard, and the heart starts to…merge into Sakura. It merges into Sakura’s skin and looks like a huge pulsing tumour on her chest.
Sakura’s skin begins to convulse and spasm. Kotomine holds the rest of Illya and slams her into Sakura as well. Illya’s body begins to merge into Sakura as well. Illya’s mystic code glows red; the markings are all over her body.
“T-Turn away. I don’t want you to see me like this.”
You quickly do as she says. Sakura was becoming a giant lump of flesh; you couldn’t bear to see it. Kotomine walks to your side.
“Zouken originally planned to take the worms within Sakura and place them into Illya. But I promised you that Sakura would be relieved. As promised, this method will lessen Sakura’s stress. She will gain Einzbern’s memories, magic circuits and mystic code, making handling the power of Angra Mainyu and the Great Grail much easier on her. Unlike with the Einzbern vessel which would be destroyed, Sakura will still keep her body.
And besides that, this is the unification of the three great magi. Tohsaka, Matou, and Einzbern…It’s really a beautiful and miraculous thing.”
A part of you says that there’s no way this is beautiful and miraculous. But Kotomine’s words ring through your head and you realize…he’s right. Seeing things from his point of view really makes you feel better. It’s the same feeling you get when you rape. When you kill. Is this what they call turning to the dark side?

Feels good man.

No.15195
Poor Ilya ;_; .

No.15196
>Feels good man.
I'll have to agree with that.

I feel bad for Ilya though...

No.15197
Eh. We didn't interact with Illya in this route, I feel no remorse for the unneeded Grail vessel. Now we just wait for that moralfaggot SuperShirou and his crew to show up, I guess.

No.15198
File: 12484615275.jpg-(91.58KB, 800x853, a14b4c07b30e76baa18cebd53baf1b4e.jpg)
15198
Here's the longest sex scene in FSN history (I guess). Sorry if you don't like what I did with Sakura.
_____________________________________________________________________
“Alright…you can turn around now.”
You turn to see Sakura’s physical appearance has slightly changed. Her waist is smaller, her hips wider, her ass and breasts are larger – she’s become more developed. The tentacles that wrapped around her now expose much more of her, and really look like ribbons wrapping a present.
“I’ve been reborn…You like?”
From the disgusting lump of flesh that she was becoming awhile ago to this…Sakura was able to control her fusion and give her self even better features. You walk towards Sakura and hold her chin up.
“And I thought you couldn’t get any more perfect.”
That was partially a lie – she wasn’t perfect before. But now, she is. You deeply kiss her.
“I’ll be at the entrance to the cave.”
Kotomine sensing the atmosphere Kotomine leaves.

You and Sakura kiss each other deeply; massaging every part of each other’s tongues, and thrusting as much as possible down the other’s throats; like two dolphins romantically mating. You both pull away at the same time and gasp for air. But you both dive back in at the same time for more.
As you kiss, Sakura’s ‘ribbons’ begin to take off your clothes. You don’t pay attention to them as you are too deep within Sakura. Once you stand naked in front of Sakura, the two of you continue kissing and she begins massaging your partially erect member. You move your hands to touch her new body. Her small waist curves erotically to her wide hips, accompanied by her large ample ass. You squeeze her ass tight, unable to get it all in one handful. While one hand continues getting handfuls of her ass, the other moves down to her fat mons. You squeeze and play with it, and then spread it open and push a finger in there. Even though it’s only your finger, her pussy wraps around it tightly. As if to counter you, Sakura begins moving her hand faster. You thrust in another finger. She yelps and starts working your head. The two of you smile and keep kissing. Sakura pulls away from you mouth and she orgasms; along with it a spray of cum jets onto your hand and penis. From the amazing feeling you ejaculate all over Sakura’s torso.

Sakura smiles and gently pushes you to lie down. The ground is wet and cold, but immediately darkness spreads from Sakura and the two of you are submerged in a very shallow lake of the warm darkness. You smile at Sakura as thanks, but also motion her to sit on your face. She moves around and does so, and the two of you enter a 69 position. Sakura’s pussy is already drenched from before, so immediately you begin lapping up her sweet juice. As you thrust your tongue inside, Sakura yelps out; she’s really sensitive from cumming. At the same time she deepthroats your member, covering it in her saliva. She works her way all the way down to your balls up to the very tip; massaging every inch of you with her tongue and cheeks. The two of you cum in unison once again. Sakura’s cum sprays all over your face.
When you sit up she can’t help but giggle and apologize. She leans on you and begins lapping it all up off your face.

Once she cleans you up she sits onto your lap. Both her pussy and your member are drenched, making entry into her smooth. But unlike before, she’s extremely tight. Her pussy wraps around you and the walls convulse, sucking you in. You push all the way in, and touch her womb. She let’s out an orgasm just from that, and the feeling of her cum jetting on your member feels incredible. But you notice along with her cum is really hot dripping blood.
“This is a new body. Made just for you. I’ve been reborn just for you.”
You move up and down her virgin pussy slowly, getting accustomed to its incredible tightness. As you slowly get accustomed to it, you move faster. The amazing sensation makes it hard to fight against cumming. But you hold it in. Sakura’s tongue dangles out her mouth and she does short heavy gasps.
“I-I’m coming! Haaa! I’m coming!”
After holding it in for so long you immediately release, cumming more than you ever have before in your life. Sakura orgasms and shivers. Even after she orgasms, you still pump seed into her womb. Sakura leans back and rubs her slightly swollen belly.

Without getting off, Sakura turns around on your lap and then gets on all fours. Without waiting on you, she begins moving back and forth. You quickly recover your breathing, latch on to her hips, and start thrusting madly; going from nearly all the way out to hitting her womb. Sakura yelps each time.
Unable to keep thrusting so fast, you slow down. Sakura breathes heavily but still lets out a small gasp for each thrust. She turns around and kisses passionately and whispers, “Play with my asshole.”
As she gets back on all fours, you stick your finger inside her ass. As you slowly thrust into her, you play with her ass, adding more fingers each time she gets accustomed to it. Sakura leans on an elbow, and starts fingering her ass as well with the other hand. The two of you play with each other’s fingers, getting her anus ready for what’s to come next.
Sakura turns on her side and moves back and forth quickly.
“Cum inside me again!”
You move quickly again, and as your breaths become in sync, so do your movements, enhancing the pleasure.
“Ah! I’m coming again!”
The two of you come again. As you pull out, a torrent of your cum spills out. Sakura giggles, “Amazing!”

You place your member into her ass. Her anus is even tighter than her incredible pussy. You push your way in, making Sakura groan as you do. In time, it adjusts perfectly. You move right on top of Sakura and thrust madly. From this position, you grab hold of her huge breasts and play with them. Sakura leans back into you, making you sit down and she in your lap. She bounces up and down, and you massage her jiggling breasts. After awhile, Sakura moves back to all fours. You grab her wide hips and pump with all you got. With your last bit of strength, you ejaculate into Sakura, filling up her stomach as she lets out a loud orgasm that echoes throughout the cavern.
“Amazing…Sakura…”
“I…love you.”
“Sakura…”

Sakura gets off your dick, and your seed flows out form her ass. She gets on her knees, leans towards you and kisses you deeply. She kisses your cheek, moves down to your neck, your chest, nipples, stomach, and then down to your crotch.
“Sakura, I can’t handle anymore…”
“Don’t worry. This is just for you.”
Sakura sucks and blows you. She moves up closer and places it between her huge breasts. The feeling is incredible. She plays with your penis and her breasts with a smile. After playing, she begins moving them up and down. Cushioned between them your member reacts strongly. Sakura then starts to use her tongue and lick the head, while still simultaneously pumping you with her breasts. You honestly didn’t think you’d be able to cum again, but the feeling starts to build up. You hold Sakura by her shoulders and gently push her down to the ground. You sit on top of her, grab her breasts, and begin fucking them madly. Sakura giggles in excitement. You thrust between them madly while squeezing and gripping them, and now and then play with the nipples. You release everything you possibly have left all over Sakura’s face and chest.

You fall back, exhausted. Sakura sits up and licks all of your semen. Once done, she lies down onto your chest. You hug her, and the two of you fall asleep.

No.15199
Sacrifice an Illya to get an awesomely proportioned, virgin Sakura? We got the better end of that deal, heh.

No.15201
[x] Calmly muse why your raping prowess makes women love you so much

No.15202
>>15201
We're the PC in an eroge, it comes with the territory (it'd better, or we'll get stabbed later on.)

No.15203
Fuck yes new virgin Sakurilya is the best

No.15205
File: 12484785302.jpg-(183.87KB, 800x1171, FZ_v01_01.jpg)
15205
-----Interlude-----
Emiya Shirou slashes downwards on to the man who destroyed Einzbern castle, and now, is attempting to kidnap his little sister Illya. But a stunned look comes across his face as it gets stopped in mid-air. Fading in appears the Dark Assassin he heard of who attacked earlier.
“Quickly!”
Assassin says, letting the man escape with Illya.
“Illya!”
His words come across only the ears of Dark Assassin. He steps back and slashes again, but Dark Assassin dodges with expertise. Shirou comes down with a powerful slash – this one Assassin can’t guard. But as he comes down, Assassin disappears.
“Coward!”
Shirou looks around for the invisible Dark Assassin. His senses to tell him to look up. And like a spider, Dark Assassin clings to the ceiling like a spider. He hurls a needle at Shirou, who at the very split second dodges it. But as he does so, he falls into Dark Assassin’s trap. In the short time Shirou is in the air from the backwards leap Dark Assassin hurls dozens of needles at once. Like a storm, they shower down onto Shirou. Shirou let’s out a cry as all he can do is hold his arms to guard his head.
Shirou drops to the ground, but he stands up, still able to fight. When he looks up, the last thing he sees is Dark Assassin crawling to outside. Shirou pulls out the needles within him and proceeds to follow.

Outside, Saber Lily dances with Dark Assassin. That’s what it has to be called. Unlike Saber’s rough, strong slashes, Saber Lily’s are beautiful and fast. But Dark Assassin is faster. He swerves, bobs and weaves every slash from Caliburn.
“Where’d you take Illya?!”
Rin shouts out in demand. Dark Assassin only chuckles.
Saber Lily begins to corner Dark Assassin. Shirou takes this opportunity to attack. He runs forth, leaps into the air and comes down on to Dark Assassin with a powerful stab. Dark Assassin manages to move as much a she can in the corner, but he dodge it all. In to his shoulder Excalibur comes down, splattering his blood everywhere. Dark Assassin let’s out a cry.
But this is the perfect opportunity for Dark Assassin. He hugs Shirou with his arm, and the stick arm begins to unwrap. It bends and twists, revealing a devilish hand. Dark Assassin laughs.
“Goodbye, Emiya Shirou!”
Dark Assassin’s Satan Hand clenches into a fist, and a splattering sound can be heard. Shirou looks up to the sky, and blood runs down his mouth.
“Shiroooooou!” Rin cries out.
Shirou falls to the ground. Dark Assassin leaps on to the wall and crawls along it. He takes one last look at Tohsaka Rin and laughs.

“COME BACK HERE!”
Rin dashes after him, and Saber Lily follows. Luvia comes outside to see the scene and calls out to Rin, but she is only focused on Dark Assassin. Luvia runs outsid, but loses sight of Rin.
“What should I do…”
Deciding the best action now is to get Berserker’s master to help. He should be able to find Rin, hopefully in time. She dashes to the Matou household.

Emiya Kiritsugu wakes up with a yawn and a stretch. He rubs his head where he got hit, and it’s totally fine now. He gets out of bed and moves to the dining room for a meal…but there’s no one there. No one has even cooked. That’s not like Shirou.
“Shirou?...Illya?...”
The entire house is empty. Where is everyone? Kiritsugu looks outside to the yard to see a body lying in the corner. He moves to it to see…Shirou.
“…Wake up Shirou.”
Shirou doesn’t respond, so Kiritsugu kicks him in the stomach. Instantly Shirou wakes up startled.
“Ah! What happened! I-I’m supposed to be dead! My heart exploded!”
“Sigh…You have Avalon, Shirou. You’ll recover from anything.”
Shirou touches his chest and the wounds form the needles. They’re all gone.
“Really Shirou, sometimes you make me want to take up smoking again…So where is everyone?”
“I don’t know…”
Shirou explains what happened. Kiritsugu deduces that Rin ran after Dark Assassin – which is exactly what he wanted in order to lead her into a trap. Luvia most likely followed her.
“Amazing father! But, where would they go?”
“…Ryuudou temple.”
“Eh? Do they want to visit Issei?”
“No, Shirou…Sigh…” Kiritsugu rubs his head and eyes. He continues, “That’s where the Holy Grail will appear for this war.”
“…You lost me.”
“Just follow me, Shirou.”
_____________________________________________________________________
Sorry for not giving any choices, but I think just narrating at the moment is better than needless choices. For now you'll be treated to some interludes before we get to the final epic showdown - prepare to be making tough fighting decisions then.

No.15206
>>15201
At least you don't upgrade their level cap while fucking them like Rance does.

No.15207
>>15196
>>15197
I only feel bad for Lancelot. He was so good.

No.15208
>“Ah! What happened! I-I’m supposed to be dead! My heart exploded!”
>“Sigh…You have Avalon, Shirou. You’ll recover from anything.”

Son, you don't die when you're killed.

No.15209
>>15208
He think he's people :3

No.15211
>“Eh? Do they want to visit Issei?”
>“No, Shirou…Sigh…” Kiritsugu rubs his head and eyes. He continues, “That’s where the Holy Grail will appear for this war.”

lol, Kiritsugu must be regretting it was Shirou of all people he picked up however many years ago.

No.15213
Jesus christ I sure missed a lot. Bravo to the writebro doing this. I'm assuming that the next route like you hinted at is a Sakura route?

No.15215
-----Interlude B-----
Tohsaka Rin follows Dark Assassin who fade sin and out as if taunting her. She realizes he is leading her into a trap. But she doesn’t care. She must avenge Shirou. With one slash of Jeweled Sword Zelretch, it will be over.
Dark Assassin leads her to the Ryuudou temple. He runs up the steps and waits for her at the top. Rin follows. Once she reaches the top, Dark Assassin appears and leads her around to the back lake. She can’t find him. She silently waits for him to appear. From the water, a needle jets forth. Saber Lily appears before Rin and slashes it. Dark Assassin’s skull mask peeks out of the water, and then sinks back in, causing no ripples or bubbles. Saber Lily continues to guard Rin. A needle is thrown, and Saber slashes it. Another; slashed. Two at the same time, and Saber slashes at both. But the moment Saber moves to slash the first, Dark Assassin leaps out of the water with Satan’s Hand raised above his head.
“Goodbye, Tohsaka Rin!”
“Saber, get down!”
Rin pushes Saber down and slashes the air with Zelretch. A massive wave of spectrum energy erupts from the slash. Dark Assassin stares at in astonishment at the oncoming wave. He puts his massive Satan’s Hand in front of him as reflex to guard, but it is no use as he becomes engulfed by the wave.
Dark Assassin falls into the shallow part of the lake. His body is bloody and burnt and his entire arm with his Zabinya is gone.
“He’s still alive…”
“I’ll do the finish.”
Dark Assassin rests on his elbow struggling to get up and his mask falls off. In the water’s reflection he tries to see his face…He can’t. Because there is none. Dark Assassin stares at it for awhile and then starts to laugh. He gets on his knees and laughs loudly at the heavens above. Saber Lily stands above him. He looks at her and whispers.
“…Do it.”
Saber thrusts her sword into the blank face of Assassin. He doesn’t scream or struggle. A golden light shines from the sword and evaporates Dark Assassin’s body in an instant.
-----Interlude B End-----

No.15216
There goes another ally, ruhroh.

No.15218
Will we still be able to rape Saber Lily and Rin?

No.15219
-----Interlude C-----
Luvia enters the eerie Matou household. She calls out if anyone is there. Shinji limps towards her.
“Is Berserker’s master here?”
“Just how many women does that guy have?!”
“How many? I am his only one. His lover and future wife.”
“…Hehe, you don’t know do you?”
Shinji smiles maliciously, but Luvia can’t help but laugh at his missing teeth. He limps over to and knocks.
“Sola! Open up!”
“Go away Shinji.”
“A-Ah, geez! It’s important!”
Sola opens the door, wearing nothing but one of your shirts, which is too big for her causing the sleeves to flap about, and the expensive collar. Luvia looks at her from head to toe.
“Y-You’re Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri!”
“…No I’m not.”
“Yes you are!”
“What do you want?”
“What are you doing in the room of my fiancée?!”
“Fiancee? You mean Berserker’s master?”
“YES!”
“I’m his sex pet.”
“S-s-s-! P-pet?!”
“I didn’t know he had other women. But I’m not surprised. He’s so amazing!”
Sola blushes and hugs herself.
“She’s not the only one! He’s also sleeping with Kotomine’s daughter!”
“What?! Take me there immediately! You come too!”
Luvia drags out Sola and pushes Shinji even though he cries out about his leg.

Luvia slams open the doors to the church and barges in. There is Caren and Bazett.
“Which one of you is Caren?!”
“That would be me. You seem possessed by a demon of wrath. Are you alright?”
“How long have you been with Berserker’s master?!”
“Ah! The demon of lust is swelling inside of me just thinking about him!”
“Did he…rape you too?” Bazett says.
“No! We made love!” Luvia responds
“He raped me, but I fell in love and had to have him again.” Sola replies blushing.
“Ah, that’s the case with me!” Bazett says. “I had to fly back here. I can’t get him out of my mind!”
“Ahhh, we’ve all been overcome with the demon of lust!”
The three girls consensually agree and blush together.
“Er, well, when I think about it was the same for me too…”
The door opens and the two Einzbern maids enter.
“Excuse us. Where is Kotomine? We need to find Illya and fulfill our duty as maids for the vessel.”
“Did you two get raped by Berserker’s master too?” Caren inappropriately asks.
“Ah! That man!...YES!”
“We didn’t know us homunculi could feel such pleasure!”
The two maids join the circle of girls. Shinji stands with his mouth agape as he counts them.
“5…6…SIX?! T-This just isn’t fair!”
Shinji falls to his knees in despair.
“Oh, you’re still here, er, what was your name again?”
Shinji crys.
“Shinji! It’s Shinji!”
“Listen Shenje, we going to need to sort out the hierarchy of us girls with our man. Do you know where he is?”
“I overheard he’s going to Ryuudou temple…And it’s SHINJI!”
“Right! Lead the way Shenje!”
“It’s…Oh, I don’t care anymore…”
-----Interlude C End-----

No.15220
The harem gathers...

No.15221
So cheesy yet awesome, it hurts.
>>15213
I still want a proper Lancer route.

No.15222
File: 124849241183.jpg-(31.41KB, 800x600, heavensfeel.jpg)
15222
You slowly open your eyes to see Sakura smiling at you and playing with your hair. You sit up from her lap and see before you the ‘tower’ has become something else. It glows red throughout the entire cavern, and a dark purple sphere of light shines above it. Within the tower, something massive squirms around. An eyeball opens up and looks right at you. Initially a wave of terror and evil flows through you. But it is replaced with a strange sense of comfort. Kotomine stands before it with his arms spread open.
“You asked me what was my other reason for going along with this plan…It is because of this…Angra Mainyu. I want to see it released into this world.”
Kotomine turns around and walks towards you.
“Sakura has digested the total seven servants and the Great Grail has started up. Angra Mainyu is nearly ready to be born…But...There’s something we need from you.”
You stand up and face Kotomine. He continues to speak.
“Once Angra Mainyu is birthed, the relationship between Sakura and Angra Mainyu is somewhat like that of servant and master, but without a command seal. Sakura is the master and she has to feed Angra Mainyu mana. The mana supply itself is no problem, as by fusing with the Einzbern vessel, Sakura is connected to the Great Grail. However, Sakura’s output won’t be enough to feed the constantly hungry form Angra Mainyu will take, causing massive stress on Sakura. She will eventually die from it. Which is why we need to give Angra Mainyu a less stressful form.”
“…How?”
Kotomine looks at you with a smile and raises his arms.
“Become one with Angra Mainyu!”
You look up at him and then to the grail. The eye looks at you and blinks. You walk towards the grail and the eye looks at you, into your soul. You place your hand onto it. Black ooze begins to drip out and latches onto your hand. Kotomine smiles.
_____________________________________________________________________
Ending here for today. I'd like you guys to let me know what abilities and powers you'd like your new Angra Mainyu self to be. Appearance as well If you'd like.
My idea is to just give an increase in 3 abilities you already posses, plus that counter attack thingy Avenger has. Useless, but eh, I can work it into the fight.

No.15223
>>15222
>Appearance as well If you'd like.
I want to look like Lancelot.

No.15224
>>15222
Ooh ooh ooh. Uh, this is hard. We want to keep everyone alive as we beat the shit out of them. We can kill Shirou and Kiritsugu. What Nasuverse powers are good.

No drop the moon shit....

Hmm... How 'bout we turn into motherfuckin' ORT? We can change back of course. Nah that's too overpowered we'd take them out in seconds I want something fun to let them taste despair.

No.15225
>>15222
Can we just have the power to summon berserker again?

No.15226
How about the ability to summon any servant during this war in their Dark form? To limit it, just make it only one at a time. Dark Berserker ftw.

No.15227
File: 124849673235.jpg-(51.85KB, 486x600, Lancelot or Fomalhaut.jpg)
15227
Should we look like Lancelot or Fomalhaut?

No.15228
>>15226
I was thinking of that too but... Shirou has the dagger.... So we have to use our own methods. And Kiritsugu has his gun.

We wanna keep Lily and Rin alive to rape. But it would be fun too rape a Dark Saber.

So, we have to completely kick the living shit out of them without being completely overpowered as that makes it no fun. How about we just leave Kotomine too Kiritsugu? Kill Shirou using some overpowered shit. Make the Dark Servants use them too restrain Rin and Lily. Then kill both Kiritsugu and Kotomine. Evil Harem rape end. Oh yeah, kill Shinji.

No.15229
We need a Reality Marble of All The Evils In The World.

No.15230
I want to be a berserker. Time alter + servant stats = ever crazier than before.

No.15232
Why not just a reality marble where we do all the evils of the world to whomever is in it

No.15234
I think we should look mostly the same, but with Avenger's body-tattoo-decoration stuff and headscarf. The harem needs to recognize us and all. Powers? Hell if I know.

No.15236
>>15232
Forgot to mention this, but also let's further increase our already formidable rape powers

No.15237
>>15236
Like, how? Apparently any girl we stick it to falls in love with us. What's next, Zero Lancer levels of charisma so that even Rin and Saber Lily fall for us? (But then, if they do, it wouldn't be rape... at first.)

No.15238
>>15237
>Like, how?
AOE rape. Everything in the marble is getting raped and loves it.

No.15242
OH SHI- what if Shirou projects Zelretch AND the dagger? Oh wait- screw that idea: Illya is with us. So atleast we have to watch out for a sword spam of that dagger.

Time control. Freezing, turning back, and fast-forwarding. Works on self or others, and can be controlled from any point in time.

As in if you somehow manage to kill us we just revive ourself from five minutes ago.

I want to say that is enough but....

We do have lots of shit with the 'All the Evil in the World' thing hmm.... Is that enough? I guess we should be able to summon those things Sakura used in the end of HF then... Yeah, we would probably win.

No.15244
Noble Phantasm-
Gem Penis Zelretch
At our command, we may rape anything across any dimension, no matter its state.
That's right.
Our penis has undergone quantumisation.

Also, are we doing Sakura route after this?
Also also, the scene where Shinji meets everyone lusting after us and they get his name wrong made me lol irl

No.15245
You slowly step out of the grail, back into the cave underneath Ryyudou.
“I was expecting your physical appearance to change. You’re the exact same, save for the red eyes.”
Kotomine’s first comment upon your rebirth. You only respond with a cold glance. Sakura puts her arms around you lovingly. The dark grail you stepped out of begins to shine brightly. The grail becomes white and gold, and the sphere above shines with a radiant white.
“The Grail has been purified…”
“Make a wish,” you say to Kotomine.
“Hmph. I have no wish…As mediator of the War, I pronounce you as the winner. Congratulations.”
“I’ve already seen the root while I was in there…It’s overrated.”
Kotomine chuckles. With no further purpose, the Great Grail begins to shut down, and it disappears with a flash of light. Momentarily the three stand in absolute darkness. A wave of red energy shines forth from you, replacing the pitch black with an eerie blood red glow.

“Angra Mainyu…It’s actually a disappointment.”
“Hm?”
“I was expecting omnipotence, or at least near it…I just got an overall increase in power, plus a few new tricks.”
“Why is that?”
“Angra Mainyu was previously the servant Avenger. But he was nothing more than a village boy. When he went into the grail, he became the true embodiment of evil from people’s imaginations through Akasha. Thus, that monster we previously saw was the real deal…But by merging with me, no, by me absorbing it, that omnipotent monster and its power seized to exist. I did not acquire that omnipotent destructive and devilish power, but rather a premature version of it. With time my power will grow.
However, my mind is flooding with evil thoughts…It’s screaming to destroy everything. As expected for becoming the embodiment of evil. If I lose control, I may one day become that thing. You can watch and wait for the day that happens, Kotomine.”
“Hmph. I have a feeling I’ll be killed by then. Most likely by you.”
“…”
“Ah, Assassin just got killed…” Sakura says emotionlessly while still clinging to you. “Hee-hee! Nee-san is coming!”

-----Interlude-----
Rin and Saber Lily begin walking down the steps of Ryuudou temple. Her eyes widen as she sees at the foot of the steps Emiya Shirou and Kiritsugu.
“S-Shirou?”
“Rin!”
“Shirou, how are you alive?!”
“Avalon! Haha, I totally forgot about it!”
“Ah, I forgot about it too…Geez, I overreacted instead of thinking straight.”
A flash of light shines from the side of the stairs.
“What was that?!”
“Let’s go.” Kiritsugu says while loading his gun.
The four follow the light to find a secret entrance. They enter the cave underneath Ryuudou. As they enter, the light disappears, and they stand in pitch black darkness. Seconds later, it is illuminated once again by a red light.
“I’m sensing a truly evil aura.” Saber Lily declares.

They cautiously enter the cavern. Standing above them are three figures.
“Kotomine Kirei…”
“Emiya Kiritsugu...”
Kiritsugu quickly points his gun and fires. Kotomine deflects it with a Black Key. Kiritsugu dashes to the side while shooting, and Kotomine follows while dodging and deflecting the bullets.
“Welcome nee-san.”
“Is that you, Sakura?...”
Sakura smiles maliciously. Rin starts climbing up the cave towards her sister. Saber Lily begins to follow, but a wall of darkness erupts in front of her.
“They need to sort things out. Let that be a battle between sisters,” you say emotionlessly.
“Emiya Shirou and Saber Lily…The King and Queen of Knights. You two shall be my opponents. Do not disappoint.”

No.15246
All the Evils the the World should look like THIS
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vMtnkKqjNxo&feature=related
(at 00:44)

No.15247
Emiya Shirou dons his armour in a flash. He projects his favourite blades Kansho and Bakuya and rushes towards you with a war cry. He slashes down onto both your shoulders with his blades, and you only remain still as you activate your strengthening. Shirou eyes widen in shock. The blades make contact, but don’t even budge into your skin.
“My strengthening has upgraded to resist even noble phantasm, provided that they’re rank C and lower. These blades are useless.”
You slap away Shirou’s arm and punch him in the chest, sending him skidding across the ground.
Immediately, Saber Lily dashes in a zig-zag pattern. You first activate your focus, sensing her movements and predicting her patterns.
“You’re fast Saber…But I’m faster. Time alter – Quintuple Accel.”
With blinding speed you kick Saber in the face, making her tumble backwards.
“Force equals mass times acceleration…I’m sure that hurts a lot.”
From behind you, Emiya Shirou slashes down with Excalibur. You don’t have time to reactivate accel or dodge; in a blink of an eye your arm is slashed off. You take several steps backwards gritting your teeth from the pain, but at the same time laughing.
“That’s not enough, Emiya Shirou! This is the upgrade of my time alter! Reverse!”
Emiya Shirou and Saber’s eyes open wide in shock, as before their eyes your arm reconstructs itself as if nothing happened. With your replaced arm you punch Shirou in the chest. He braces in time, and you only skid him backwards next to Saber.
The two take stances to attack again.
“Let’s see how strong your wills are. Emiya Shirou, witness MY reality marble!”
The three of you suddenly appear within a pitch black world, only illuminated by a large dark purple sphere of light above and red sparks of energy floating around.
“Experience every sin, pain and suffering! All Evils of the World!”
The darkness engulfs Shirou and Saber, and the only thing they can hear is your psychotic laughter.

The reality marble fades away and Shirou and Saber lie on the ground in fetal positions crying.
“Not very pretty, is it?...Come now Shirou…I expected more out of you…”
A split in your forehead appears. It opens revealing a demonic yellow eye.
“This is the increase of my focus that I obtained. It uses the Second Magic. With it, I can see into parallel worlds, including their past, present, and future. Can you believe that there are actually possibilities where you defeat me, Shirou? GET UP SHIROU! If you do not stop me here, my power will continue to grow!”
Shirou remains on the ground.
“Tch, you’re no fun at all.”
You look to your sides at the other fights. Kotomine and Kiritsugu have begun to fist fight; both are exhausted. Sakura’s summoning her giants, but they are immediately destroyed as Rin uses that strange dagger from before.

Help Kotomine
Help Sakura
Keep fighting Shirou and Saber Lily

No.15248
[x] go help sakura and rape rin

No.15249
Sakura seems like the obvious choice.

No.15250
Yeah, help out Sakura.

No.15251
Well technically, we should be able to help both Kotomine and Sakura at the same time. We are crazy fast with time controllan, and they are only humans.

No.15252
>>15251
>they are
As in, Rin and Kiritsugu. They won't know what hit them.

No.15253
Saber and Saber should be a bit taken back now (at least for the time being til they develop some kinda plan), and the priest should be able to hold for a while.
However the scenario is basically the same as HF whereas Sakura would need some help to overpower Rin, so I think we could make her victorious quickly by intervening with that fight.

No.15255
WARNING! Rape scene is violent.
_____________________________________________________________________
Sakura is your source of mana - if something happens to her then you will be in trouble. You can’t afford to risk her loss in this fight. With one leap you arrive behind Rin. She spins around to defend herself, but you grab her hand with the sword.
“The Jeweled Sword of Zeltrech. Using my third eye I could see that this could cause me trouble.”
You take it from Rin’s hand and push her towards Sakura. Sakura laughs.
“You see nee-san? Even though you stole senpai from me, I no longer need him! I have him now! And he’ll always be there for me! Now, nee-san, I’m going to make you suffer!”
A shadow appears under Rin, and tendrils wrap around her body and lift her up to chest-level. Sakura laughs maliciously.
“Have you done it with senpai yet, nee-san?”
Sakura commands the tendrils to rip off Rin’s shirt. Sakura tweaks and plays with Rin’s nipples with one hand, and slowly takes off her panties with the other.
“N-No! Sakura if you do this, I’ll-”
“You’ll what, nee-san? You can’t do anything!”
Rin tries to struggle but the tendrils hold her in place. Sakura at first begins slowly taking off her panties, but then her face twists to an evil grin and she rips the off. Laughing, she violently jams two fingers into Rin’s pussy. Rin cries out, as Sakura begins to massage her insides and clitoris.
“DON’T COMPLAIN NEE-SAN! You have no idea what it’s like to be raped! Day after day after day after day after day AFTER DAY AFTER DAY AFTER DAY AFTER DAAAAAAY!!!”
Sakura violently thrusts her fingers into Rin. Rin cries out with each thrust until tears start to come from her eyes. An unexpectedly, Rin orgasms and cums over Sakura’s hand. Sakura laughs.
“Did you see that?! To enjoy something like that…Nee-san, you’re actually a SLUT! Hey, you’re still a virgin, right? Were you saving it for senpai? WELL TOO BAD! I’m going to ruin that here and now!”
Sakura looks at you to come over and rape Rin.
“Wait…He’s way too good for you. Give me the sword!”
You hand over the jeweled sword to Sakura. Sakura laughs in psychotically.
“N-No! Sakura don’t! That can’t fit!”
“We’ll MAKE it fit, nee-san! HAHAHAHAHA!”
Sakura holds the sword behind her. The tendrils spread Rin’s legs wide open. With a yell, Sakura violently thrusts the Jeweled Sword into Rin’s vagina. Rin screams in pain, as blood drips all down the sword and onto Sakura’s hand. Sakura slowly begins to pull it out – the jagged crystals of the sword scratch Rin’s insides as it comes out. Sakura laughs.
“You’re ruined for life nee-san! Shirou, nor any man will want you now!”

Keep watching
Check on Kotomine
Check on Shirou and Saber Lily

No.15256
Check on Kotomine
Let's clean up.

No.15257
Violent rape scene is violent. Might as well keep watching.

No.15258
File: 124856154068.jpg-(114.52KB, 620x500, 419888f4dd791faa6a941c708b5d95ef.jpg)
15258
>>15255
Forgot pic

No.15259
Oh god I know I should check up on everyone else, but...

No.15260
Just kill Shirou now rape Lily and Rin both at the same time. If we keep going like this now Rin's gonna break and use a command spell.

No.15262
>>15260
And we REALLY don't want two Saber's running around besides Shirou can pull off Excaliblast. Lily doesn't got Excalibur according too OP. As she never lost Caliburn.


So I say turn around kill Shirou bring Lily over threesome rape. Could turn into foursome (add in Sakura personally I say no) or gangbang (shadow dogs, shadows or even with the Kuroi Servants).

I say we should eliminate all negatives too our plan before anything happens. I actually see the Kotomine vs Kiritsugu battle too go on for a while or they both kill each other though I really hope this is not arrogance speaking and they both team up on us and surprise attack us (though, it's not like they can kill us [Kiritsugu's special bullets might kill us though] we can regenerate from five minutes ago according to that guy who fully explained our ability).

Man am I paranoid? Or just over thinking....

No.15264
>>15262
Kiritsugu's bullets hurt the more you use magic. So by trying to Reverse the damage you'd just be fucking yourself up even more.

So I'm seeing 1 for kotomine, 2 for shirou/saber, and 1 for staying, unless >>15259 is to stay as well...

No.15266
Yeah, we'd better make sure Shirou doesn't come looking for us.

No.15267
yeah those two should be recovering soon so check out Shirou and Saberlily

No.15269
Sakura has Rin handled. You leap back down in front of Shirou and pick him up by the hair. Shirou is still mentally broken from All Evils of the World. Behind him, Saber Lily begins to stand. You toss Shirou aside.
“I…have to be strong. Even after going through that hell…I have to stand and fight!”
“That’s the spirit, Saber. Come. Entertain me.”
Saber readies her sword, but suddenly she vanishes. You look around to see where she has gone, until you hear Sakura scream out form above. You look to see Sakura has been stabbed in the back by Saber. Saber slashes upwards, cutting Sakura’s torso in half. Before you can move in to action, you drop to your knees, convulsing in pain. Now that Sakura is gone, the power of Angra Mainyu will begin to devour you from the inside out. You begin to shrivel. All your hair falls out, and you are nothing but a skeleton with saggy skin, moaning and crawling on the ground.
Rin walks above you.
“Don’t kill him Saber. Let him stay like that for however long he lives for.”

BAD END

Advice from the Round Table…
Gawain: “That Rin is merciless. Very bad end.”
Mordred: “Though it’s a smart idea to check on your enemies, in this case you have to stay with Sakura. Rin will summon Saber Lily using her command seal. If you’re with Sakura, you’ll be there to protect her. Also, don’t worry about Kotomine…You can’t save him. If you try, Sakura will be left open for attack.”

No.15270
Haha, I was right, but for the wrong reason. Oh well, time for a reload.

No.15271
>>15269
Okay yeah reload and watch Rin get raped

No.15276
But I'd love to save Kotomine. Poor guy never survives.

No.15278
Sakura pushes back the sword into Rin, this time slowly, making Rin moan loudly in pain. Sakura twists it around, making the jagged crystals tear her insides, and blood pours out. Sakura laughs like a child playing with a new toy.
“Ok, nee-san! Time for your ass~”
The tendrils pull Rin up, exposing her asshole. Sakura holds the jeweled sword back to violently thrust it in.
“Saber, HELP!”
Sakura pauses for a second. Both you and her notice a command seal on Rin’s hand glow and fade away. Saber Lily suddenly appears behind Sakura.
“Quintuple accel!”
You move forward and get in between Sakura and Saber. Saber stabs you in the stomach with Caliburn, protecting Sakura. You punch Saber in the face, and she falls back while painfully pulling out the sword; your blood pours out onto the ground. Sakura frantically holds you not knowing what to do.
“Time alter – Reverse.”
Instantly, you’re healed.
“I’m fine Sakura.”
“Thank goodness…”
“Can you corrupt and steal Saber?”
“Ah! Of course!”
A shadow appears beneath Saber, but she dodges it with a leap and she begins to come down at you with a slash. You leap into the air towards her. Her Caliburn is ranked high enough to damage you. In that case – break it. You draw your gun (yeah you still have it) and slash at Caliburn as it comes down at you. Saber Lily lands on the ground with her Caliburn broken in half.
“No! Impossible!”
“This has been made indestructible by the Fifth Magic. You didn’t stand a chance.”
The shadow appears under Saber and swallows her whole.
“No! Saber!” Rin cries out. The command seal on her backhand disappears.
“There goes your shred of hope Rin. Oh, you still have Shirou, right? If he ever recovers that is.”
“Ah, I have a bit of bad news.” Sakura says. “I’ve made her my servant, but I can’t corrupt her…It’s because this Saber has no dark side.”
“That’s good news Sakura.”
“Eh?”
“This way we can have fun slowly corrupting her ourselves.”
Sakura smiles and buries her face in your chest, “I love you.”
“I’m happy for you Sakura. For two loons you make quite the couple.”
Sakura giggles, “Thank you nee-san!”
She thrusts the jeweled sword up Rin’s ass, making Rin scream out.
A shadow appears and Saber Lily rises out of it with tendrils around her limbs and waist.
“Put Saber in front of Shirou. I’ll rape her in front of his eyes. You can stay here and play with Rin.”

As you leap back down in front of Shirou, Saber Lily pops up through a shadow.
“You had a thing for Saber, didn’t you Shirou? You loved her. But then she got killed. But then this new Saber arrived! She’s even better than the last one, right?”
You open up your third eye.
“I can see in one universe you and her have a happy life living together. I see in another you have both her AND Rin. Aren’t you lucky Shirou…”
You rip off Saber’s armour and clothes. She gives a feminine cry as you do.
“You have everything Shirou.”
You roughly grab Saber’s breasts and play with her nipple, and suck on the other.
“But you won’t anymore…Slowly, I’m taking everything away from you.”
You start fingering Saber’s pussy.
“I got Sakura and Illya. In case you didn’t notice Sakura absorbed with Illya. She’s so perfect now.”
Saber moans and orgasms, cumming all over your hand.
“My, my, Saber, you’re sensitive!”
“S-Shirou…Please snap out of it…Ahhh!”
You begin finger Saber again. You look over to the side for the fight between Kotomine and Kiritsugu. They both stand motionless facing each other. You zoom in with focus to see that they have both died standing on their feet (GAR).
“Looks like your father’s dead too.”
Saber cums again. You whip out your erect penis and slowly thrust it into Saber. She let’s out a yelp and moans in ecstasy.
“Ah, this Saber is really tight! But I guess you’ll never find out, huh?”
You move your hips slowly thrusting in and out.
“Your family, your friends…I’ve taken them Shirou. All’s left is your pride.”
You move faster and faster. Saber orgasms again, but you keep going. After Saber has a spastic orgasm you cum inside her. Saber’s tongue dangles out her mouth. You kiss her and massage her tongue. Saber’s body shivers and convulses. As you thrust your tongue down her throat she orgasms yet again. You release, and she gasps for air in ecstasy and lust.
“S-Stop…”
You turn to face Shirou who is slowly getting back to his feet.
“I…I’ve been through hell once before. Thanks to my father, I survived, and I took up my ideal to save everyone from ever experience such a thing.”
Shirou stands firm and draws Excalibur.
“You! All you want is to make everyone go through hell like I did! I won’t let that happen!”
You signal to Sakura and she draws Saber back into the darkness.
“Finally. Don’t disappoint me this time, Emiya Shirou.”

Use All Evils of the World
Attack first
Wait on Shirou to attack first

No.15280
>>15276
I guess I can make him live in a Caren route if I do one. Problem is I don't know a whole lot bout her since I haven't played HA. Just know about her demon talk and that she likes to tease people on their weaknesses/insecurities.

No.15281
Goddamn I just finished reading all the way through. Fucking awesome all the way.

The only flaw, the only mistake.

Is that you jackasses didn't make Angra amplified Main character into an Avenger homage.

Avenger was the best fucking servant ever, and you bastards abandoned him and couldn't even spare a godly power or two to make sure he was remembered.
You all sicken me.

No.15282
The climactic battle! Hm. His first move may or may not be Excalibeam or UBW or Rule Breaker, if we wait for him to attack. He'll probably find some way of getting around the use of our Marble, so...

Let's attack first.

No.15283
Avenger abandoning or no, losing now is unacceptable. the sacrifice of Lancelot must not be in vain.

>>15282

think about the story so far, the common and key element to these choices has been one thing
You are the bad guy.

What does the bad guy do when he's got the hero on the ropes?

He gloats.
>Wait on Shirou to attack first
Punk ass bitch ain't got no chance.

No.15284
>>15280
She's got that ribbon thinger.
http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Caren_Ortensia
might help, I guess?

No.15285
>>15283
I thought raping Saber Lily right in front of him counted as gloating?

No.15286
>>15285
That's not nearly enough.

Shirou needs to die knowing full goddamn well that he could have done something to fix it, but he's too much of a bitch in this reality to man up and win.

No.15287
>>15286
I guess it's just me... I'd rather not underestimate the moralfag protagonist, as much of a wuss as he is.

No.15288
>>15281
Geez, well if you MUST know, I plan on something. Wait for it.

No.15289
>>15278
>“But you won’t anymore…Slowly, I’m taking everything away from you.”
That's a good line for revenge crazed villain, but why would we even care about Shirou?

Attack first. I'm not sure we can repeat All the evils a whole lot. Resistance or mana or some other shit.

No.15290
Attack now
We've seen Kotomine using Evil of the World more than once and die in F/SN, let's not walk that walk

No.15291
>>15283
>What does the bad guy do when he's got the hero on the ropes?
>He gloats.
And this is why all the bad guys are never successful.

No.15293
Kill the bastard now. That or wait for him to attack, No more evil munbo jumbo cuz that'll probably not work a second time.

No.15294
>>15289
Because him being the luckiest guy ever pisses you off. Also for ignoring Sakura. Also we're evil.

No.15296
>>15294
>Because him being the luckiest guy ever pisses you off.
We are significantly more lucky
>Also for ignoring Sakura.
The whole Sakura thing was rushed though. I really don't see why would main character care about her in the first place. Just another bitch. Shit was really rushed. Overall, I find the last parts of the story a bit too weird.

No.15298
>>15296
We only start being lucky when we start fighting. We have the Tragic Past, and then we go and see Shirou living a happy family life with his dad and sister, a couple of girls that like to hang around him, and Saber and Merlin. So in that aspect, I think it's appropriate.

And, well, we've never told Sakura we loved her back. Just told her what she wanted to hear to use her to help bring down the rest of the cast. Much like Hol Horse, we keep convenient women around because they'll do anything for us.

No.15303
We should probably attack him first.

No.15306
>>15296
To us? We're lucky as hell.
But to the Character? Not really so much.

He's got Six rape victims (and he's not really aware that all of them are head over heels just yet) and a girl he's just met a few days ago giving him some amplified abilities. After his entire family that apparently he loved very much was wiped out. But every single one of these things he fought hard for and beat the ever loving crap out of people for.

Shirou? Happy family, gets free super powers from Merlin.

No.15307
File: 124862974810.jpg-(16.84KB, 640x360, Fate stay night - 24 - Large 08.jpg)
15307
I thought I did a good enough job throughout this to show that you're jealous of Shirou. Guess I didn't. >>15298 does a good enough explanation.

>>15301
If you mean protag's sister, she's dead. Bazett just really reminded him of her.
Talking about Sakura, she just still calls Rin nee-san. Still hates her of course.

I've also made sure to intentionally not have you say you love Sakura. Sakura is essential now as she's become your life-line basically, as well as to satisfy your lust. For that reason she's 'special', not because of love.

Sorry if I'm not good enough. I tried...
Anyway, only wrong choice was AEW. Shirou would just cancel it with Avalon.
_____________________________________________________________________
Strengthen…Focus…Quintuple Accel. You charge towards Emiya Shirou and punch him in the stomach, breaking through his armour and making contact with his abdomen. He begins to bend over in pain, but you begin your favourite combo at the insane speed you’ve acquired: punches, kicks, a few elbows and a backflip kick directly to Shirou’s chin, sending him rising into the air. You leap up towards him, grab him by the face, and slam the back of his head into the cold ground.
You cancel your accel, as it takes up a lot of mana.
“You’re finished Shirou!”
A mighty gust of wind blows from Shirou’s sword and pushes you back. Shirou gets up, and a golden light wraps around his body and completely heals him.
“So you’re using Avalon to its full potential. Good! That makes it more fun!”

Wind gather around Shirou’s sword and it turns invisible. Shirou charges forth and slashes down, which you dodge. But then Shirou spins around while projecting a sword – Durandal. The holy sword pierces you in the stomach. Shirou quickly stabs you with Excalibur in the stomach as well.
“Wind release!”
The wind erupts from the sword while still piercing you. The gust of wind blows you away like a tornado, slamming you into the cliff. You pull out Durandal and use Reverse.
“I can regenerate too, Emiya Shirou!”
However, yours uses up an enormous amount of mana. Indeed, you have Sakura to quickly replenish it, but using too many spells at one time will place a heavy burden on her. You look over to her - she’s breathing heavy, but otherwise she’s fine.
“I’m going to have to end this now, Emiya Shirou.”
You take out your gun and run towards Shirou. He slashes, but you block with the indestructible gun. The two of you enter a struggle, trying to push back the other.
“You…won’t win!” Shirou yells.
“Yes…I will!”
A dark aura surges around your body; you can feel all your powers increasing. With a yell you push down Shirou’s sword and slam the barrel to his forehead. BANG! Shirou’s head explodes, and his blood splatters across the ground like a bucket of red paint. His headless body takes two steps back. You laugh at the scene. But that laughing stops as a golden light swirls around where Shirou’s head once was, and in a flash his head is there again.
“FUCKING AVALOOON!” “EXCALIBUUUR!”
A burst of golden energy erupts from Shirou’s sword. As you scream the golden light carries you with its amazing force and slams you into the small cliff in the cave. Every inch of your body aches and gives off steam. You open your eyes to see a blurry vision of Shirou put away Excalibur, but in a flash is replaced with a bow. In his other hand he projects a very strangely shaped sword. You somewhat recognize it…It’s that knife Archer threw at his feet. The spectrum knife is in a zig-zag shape, but this one he’s projected also goes in a spiral. Or is it just your blurry vision making it seem that way? He places it within the bow…And points towards Sakura. As he fires it you quickly jump up despite being dizzy.
“SAKURA!”

Trust in Sakura
SHOOT IT!

No.15309
Oh shit, Rule Breaker II.

....

SHOOT IT SHOOT IT SHOOT IT SHOOT IT

No.15310
Accel that bullet into that cheating arrow.

No.15311
SHOOT THAT FUCKER

No.15312
We cannot trust Sakura with protecting herself, since as RapeBoss just said she's breathing heavily, ergo she isn't in her best state. However we could intercept Shirou by
>shooting him

No.15313
Shoot dem bullets into the target

No.15314
>>15312
Because shooting someone who's already shot something will instantly make it stop.

No.15315
File: 124864641250.jpg-(31.71KB, 288x374, itsatrap.jpg)
15315
Guys this choice is a trap! Shooting it would be too easy - we need to trust in Sakura!

No.15316
Shoot it faggot!

No.15317
>>15314
No, but it certainly going to hinder him more, than trusting in a girl who already supposed to be burdened.

No.15318
You quickly point your gun. Your vision blurs and you see double. Even if you had time to use focus it would still be affected by your dizzy state. Trusting your instincts you fire. You hold your head down and rub your eyes and head. You look up and your vision slowly comes back. Sakura is on her knees. Did she dodge it by crouching? Or did you hit the knife-arrow and she just dropped from shock? When Sakura falls over onto the ground you get your answer.
You shot her.
You feel the surge of pain from Angra Mainyu’s power consuming you. But then you feel another pain. You look down in your stomach to see Excalibur protruding out. This is a blessing in disguise. Thanks to Shirou killing you, you won’t need to suffer.
“EXCALIBUUUR!”
As the golden light erupts from inside, you close your eyes accepting death.

DEAD END


Mordred: “You’ve just been hit by Excalibur’s true power! You’re in no state to precisely fire a bullet! The right choice is obvious now.
Only one choice left after this!”

No.15320
Okay yeah, reload and let Sakura do her thing

No.15322
>>15318
Wow, I jokingly thought just before I read this that Rulebreaker we just saw was a delusion or something then this happens I cannot stop laughing.

No.15324
Boobinite go

No.15328
>>15318
>You shot her.
Hahaha, oh wow. Way to go, man. Way to go.

No.15329
You quickly point your gun. Your vision blurs and you see double. Even if you had time to use focus it would still be affected by your dizzy state. There’s a chance you might accidently shoot Sakura.
“Sakura!”
Before you call out to her, Sakura has already seen it coming. She yanks out the jeweled sword from Rin’s ass and slashes the air. In a beam of sparkling spectral energy, the knife-arrow is completely engulfed and evaporated. Sakura is a actually a Tohsaka, so she too can use the jeweled sword.
You gain back your senses and walk towards Shirou.
“You bastard…Trying to aim for my Sakura.”
Sakura appears beside you with the sword in her hand.
“Let me use this on him. This will end things quickly!”
Sakura slashes the air and the sparkling beam is fired. Shirou holds his arm out.
“Avalon!”
Avalaon appears in front of Shirou and golden rays of light surround him as a barrier.
You and Sakura grit your teeth.
“That damn Avalon…”
As an idea pops into your head, you smile maliciously.
“Sakura, fire it again.”
Sakura nods obediently and does as you say. Quickly you use Accel and load you gun with your last two mana-draining bullets. Only two…need to use them wisely. And this is now or never. You cut off Accel – your movements so fast that no one sees; only Sakura notices due to the use of mana.
“Avalon!”
“You rely too much on that Shirou!”
You take aim and fire. The bullet lodges into the sheath, spreading a small crack into it. The golden light and the sheath instantly disappear.
“A-Avalon?! What did you do?!”
“Sakura, you can go now.”
“Ah, but I can finish him with the sword.”
“I want to have my fun with Shirou. You’ll just be in the way.”
Sakura obediently nods and disappears in her shadow.
“Your Avalon is useless now Shirou!”
“That may be…but I’m not done fighting.”
You prepare to lunge and attack him, but Shirou’s Excalibur begins to glow gold.
“This will END it!”
Your last bullet can absorb Shirou’s blast. After which you can pound on him. You can’t afford to use Accel anymore due to the stress on Sakura, but you won’t need it with your fighting skills.

Use the bullet
Take it like a man

No.15331
>>15329
Last time we ate an Excaliblast, we got dizzied. Let's not go through that again.

Shoot!

No.15336
File: 124867621449.jpg-(488.25KB, 800x737, cdd5eb0a09ba21eba217d897a52045e8df369fe3.jpg)
15336
I'd post this on /jp/, but it might get deleted, so... hopefully the Writer-sama doesn't mind....

It was suggested in /jp/ a few days ago that a genderbent F/SN (where only the males were changed) would be like "Sono Hanabira ni Kuchiduke wo with baddassery and magic". I want to try my hand at writing this, in the CYOA style that we're using here. I don't like the idea of out-and-out genderbending all the Servants (specifically False Assassin and Lancer), just the students/magi, so I'd introduce a couple of new ones. So, I'd like to know, would it be preferable to:

1) Be 'Shirouko' (name probably would be changed) and summon Saber (Lily?). Story would proceed with the assumption that you act like Shirou.
2) Be a new face and have a different Servant. More freedom with this one, of course, but you wouldn't immediately be the center of attention. You'd be a new transfer student.

No.15338
>>15329
Shoot him before he EXCALIBEAMS us
>>15336
Transfer student

No.15339
[X] Take it like a man

a man who eats lasers for breakfast

No.15340
[X] Take it like a man
Up your ass!
Anticlimactic gay sex ensues.

No.15341
Take it like a man

No.15348
>>15338
I figured the transfer student option would be preferable to most, though I felt I should give the option of Shirouko, just in case. I'm starting up a rough draft now, though should more people vote to be Shirouko, it wouldn't affect too much at this point.

No.15351
>>15348
I think the majority of anons in this thread will choose transfer student, since we opted to be the dude that's raping everything and killing Shirou, rather than the gigantic faggot that is Shirou

No.15353
File: 124872343815.jpg-(865.71KB, 2000x1500, 1232757059366.jpg)
15353
>>15336
Transfer student, definitely. But do you have to make it a gender-bender? I guess if you've planned for to be the appeal to it, then whatever.

Good job making the final right choice. Just sit back and enjoy the rest. Will take awhile, especially the 9 girls sex scene.
_____________________________________________________________________
You open your stance to brace yourself and spread your arms wide.
“End it? END IT?! COME EMIYA SHIROU! I will take your attack head on and prove to you that all your efforts are USELESSSSSSS!!!”
Shirou bites down on his teeth and pumps all his mana into Excalibur making it radiate with golden rage.
“EX! CALIBAAAAAAA!!!”
The beam erupts as Shirou slashes down with all he has. As the wave close sin you can feel its burning heat. The impact is stronger than a massive wave, as you immediately lose your footing and are carried through the air slamming into the cliff. The cliff crumbles down on top of you as steam blows off from your body through the cracks of rubble. Shirou breathes exhaustively. He leans down on his sword as if he’s about to have a heart attack. Two blasts are his limit. If that didn’t finish you off, he has lost.
And Shirou’s fear is realized as your fist plunges through the rubble. Slowly you push aside the rubble. You stand, but fall and tumble back down to Shirou’s level.
“Ha…Ha….Hahaha! This…really hurts you know Shirou. Two Excalibur blasts…But have you noticed? There’s a reason why I haven’t healed.”
“What?”
“Servant Avenger…He had an interesting noble phantasm which I have inherited. Let me share it with you. Verg Avesta!”
With that, Shirou drops to the ground stunned. Verg Avesta transfer all the pain felt to the target. However it doesn’t actually physical damage. It may sound useless, but in this case it is effective. The pain from having every inch of your body numbed and feel like it’s on fire from the two Excalibur blasts – Now Shirou feels it.
“Brace yourself for this Sakura. Time alter – Reverse!”
You heal your body and stand up. Sakura has dropped to her knees in exhaustion. You can’t use any magic for a good while until she recovers. But Shirou is practically paralyzed from feeling the pain as well as being exhausted from using up all his mana - you won’t need magic to defeat him.
“This almost makes it too easy, Shirou.”
You lift Shirou by his hair and punch him in the chest. His already cracked armour now shatters as he falls back onto the ground. You start to wail on Shirou, tossing and knocking him left and right. Shirou lies on the ground covered in blood. You kneel down over him and begin punching his face while laughing. After awhile, you fists become blood stained. You look at them, believing it’s from punching him so much. But it’s beyond simply cuts. There are slashes and gashes all over. You look down on Shirou. Something is sticking out of his body.
“Swords?!”
At that Shirou kicks you off him. His entire body is covered in blades sticking out of his skin.
“What the hell is this Emiya Shirou?!”
Shirou’s eyes look dead. He rushes towards you and begins to attack. But his fighting skill is nothing compared to yours; furthermore, he’s still too exhausted. You easily dodge him and knee him in the stomach. But a blade pierces your knee. Shirou uses that opportunity to punch you in the face. Your face is slashed. In rage you backfist Shirou, who falls on to the ground.
“So the more I damage you, the more I damage myself…Interesting! Thank you for keeping this entertaining, Emiya Shirou!”
Shirou stands back up and the two of you engage a fist fight. You dodge Shirou’s attacks and strike him, but that wounds you, and Shirou punches and cuts you. This cycle repeats for minutes.
The two of you stand covered in wounds and blood. Both of you are groggy. This needs to end now.
“This…will be the final blow…Emiya Shirou!”
You charge forth. Shirou lunges forward with a punch. You crouch down, dodging his punch. In one smooth motion you lift yourself up off the ground while uppercutting Shirou directly in the chin. Shirou is sent into the air and drops to the ground with a thud. You land on your feet, breathing heavily. It’s over. You’ve won.

No.15354
File: 124872361925.jpg-(110.16KB, 1024x768, 235463453.jpg)
15354
>>15336
SOMEONE LIKES MY IDEA HOORAY. But why not genderbend False Assassin and Lancer?

No.15355
>>15336
Oh, and I say Shirouko.

Further on the subject of FSN writefaggotry, I think we have to conclude that WriteBoss died from his wounds. Would RapeBoss consider taking the Caster Route under his wing? It would suck to have the route I made all those threads in an attempt to spawn it, and recruited all those artists in an attempt to see it come to full form just die away like that. But hey, it's not like it's Crimson Echoes either.

No.15356
File: 12487246041.jpg-(50.59KB, 639x479, 1236902282253.jpg)
15356
Play for max enjoyment.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xig98aL6M3c
_____________________________________________________________________
“No.”
“What?!”
Emiya Shirou stands back up.
“I…won’t let you win!”
You feel a surge of mana coming from him.
“Impossible! You’re completely drained of mana!”
“I am the bone of my sword.
Steel is my body and fire is my blood.”
“No! I won’t let you!”
You dash towards Shirou. He dodges your charge and kicks you down.
“I have created over a thousand blades.”
You quickly get back up with a flip and punch Shirou in the gut. Though he should be stunned by that impact, he completely ignores it and punches you.
“Unaware of loss.
Nor aware of gain.”
Shirou punches. Again. And again.
“Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one’s arrival.”
He punches for fourth time. Fifth time. Sixth time.
“I have no regrets. This is the only path.”
Shirou pulls his arm back and with amazing force punches you in the chest sends you skidding backwards.
“My whole life was - Unlimited Blade Works.”
The ring of fire surrounds Shirou and spreads, sending the two of you into his reality marble.
“Shit! Where’d you get this mana from Shirou?!”
Shirou ignores you and within his palm appears his Excalibur, but it is invisible, covered by wind. Shirou holds out his other hand and begins to yell. The circuits in his body flow faster and faster. Golden sparks surge and fly form his hand, and in a flash a sword appears. It’s Excalibur…but not quite. It’s shaped into a spiral.
“You plan on shooting me with that?! EMIYA SHIROU?!”
Shirou breathes heavily. It’s practically a miracle for him to still be able to perform this much. Shirou lets out a yell and dashes forth. You yell to match his and dash forth as well. Shirou slashes down with his invisible Excalibur. But you leap to the side. You prepare for him to strike with the spiral Exclaibur. But he doesn’t do that.
“Wind release!”
While still slightly in the air, the mighty wind erupts from his sword and sends you flying high into the air. Immediately, Excalibur glows gold.
“EXCALIBAAA!”
Shirou fires the blast with a desperate slash. But he’s not done. Shirou immediately drops Excalibur, projects a bow and places the spiral Excalibur within it. It glows gold, and with a scream he fires it. The shot Excalibur moves fast into the air and combines with the previous blast. It doubles in size and the massive golden burst of energy comes to engulf you whole.

“EMIYA SHIROU!”
You draw your gun.
“DIE!”
And fire. The mana-draining bullet shoots through the massive golden beam, scattering it into thousands of golden sparks. Shirou looks up, unable to move. The bullet pierces into his diaphragm and he falls backwards. Immediately, the reality marble fades away, and the dark cave is illuminated by the golden sparks.

You breathe exhaustively. You’re about to fall down, but Sakura is there to hold you up. She nods telling you that it’s ok for you to heal, and you immediately do so using Reverse.
With your strength returned, you walk over and stand above him. His eyes are open, but they are lifeless, telling you that he has indeed died. But…on his face is his stupid smile. He died smiling.

No.15357
>>15355
Maybe. I'll have to think of the route and plan it. I'll take a break once I'm done with this though. Give him another week in case he does come back.

No.15358
>>15353
I like yuri, so.... yeah, that's the appeal of it. Anon gets to be a girl.

>>15354
It's already stretching things with Arturia, IMO. I'm probably going to be shooting myself in the foot with this idea, but I want Assassin and Lancer to be based on females.

The (former) males' first names will be changed, since "Shirouko", "Shinjiko", and "Isseiko" (etc) aren't real names. =d

No.15359
>>15358
Genderbend is the better way to go, since changing their characters totally is going WAY too deep into experimental territory. It's going to be hard enough as is.

Also, if you are going to get rid of Shirouko (I vote that we play as her by the way) as a name, you should call her Ayaka.

No.15360
You lift your leg to stomp on Shirou’s head to get rid of that stupid smile of his permanently. But before you bring it down, you hear people entering the cave.
“Are you sure you know where you’re going, Shenje?”
“No, I’m just following the golden light…”
“Ugh, you’re useless! Move!”
Barging into the entrance first is Luvia. Followed by Bazett, Caren, Sola, and the Einzbern’s maids Leyzritt and Sella. They’re eyes open wide as they observe the beauty of the golden sparks floating around. And then they see you with Sakura’s arms around you.
“Who is this?!” Luvia says angrily, “A-Another woman…”
“Why are you all here?”
“…Do you need to ask?”
A smirk comes across your face. For whatever reason, they’ve all actually fallen for you. You spread your arms open, welcoming them all.


You thrust into Bazett and she cries. She’s the last person you expected to see again.
“I thought you were strong-willed, Bazett. Am I really that good?”
“Ah! Y-Yes…”
“Say it louder!”
You thrust harder.
“AH! YES! I love it! I’m a slut who loves having sex with you! I love you! Fuck me hard and cum inside like you did the first time!”
“But if I cum inside you might get pregnant.”
“Get me pregnant! Get me pregnant!”
“Hmhahaha! I can’t wait to see how much bigger your breasts get, Bazett!”
You grab her breasts while thrusting and massage them. From behind you kiss Bazett. As you kiss her, red marks spread across her skin. She will make a good source of mana. She orgasms and you cum inside her, loading her with your seed.

“Ah, me next! Please!” Sola crawls towards you begging.
“Alright Sola. Where do you want?”
“In my pussy!”
You turn her around and probe the outside of her.
“You sure?”
“Ah, uhm…Yes! I want you inside there badly!”
You thrust inside her slowly. She’s already drenched from masturbating all this time. You move fast and hard. Sola didn’t inherit her family’s magic crest, so she doesn’t have as much mana as the other. In truth, she’s useless. But she is so committed and loyal, there’s no way you could throw her away. Red marks spread across Sola as well, as she becomes corrupted by Angra Mainyu’s power; eternally your slave and supply of mana.
“Please, cum inside me too!”
“No.”
“What?! No, please!”
You pull out and cum over Sola’s torso.
“Master, you’re so mean…”
Sola gathers and licks up as much of the cum as she can.

Caren lies on the ground, with spikes sticking out of her body.
“Ah, Caren, if you didn’t have that ability you wouldn’t be in this state.”
Caren’s body reacts to demons and evil. She feels pain when near such sources, and being next to the devil himself, it results in these giant spikes protruding through her body. You move towards her and come close up to her face.
“Caren…show me your beautiful angelic smile. Don’t worry. With my power, in time you’ll be able to control this ability of yours. Smile.”
Caren struggles but she smiles. You kiss her lovingly and the red marks spread across her as well. The spikes sink back into her.
“T-Thank you.”
“Of course, Caren.”
Caren smiles and you kiss her as you move into her. Caren will also make a good course of mana like Bazett. And her unique ability may grow into something useful for you; a lovely piece to add to your collection.
You pull out of Caren and stick it her mouth. Her head bobs up and down as she lovingly sucks on your member. Seeing her beautiful face you can’t help but ejaculate. Caren tries to swallow it all, but she chokes and some dirbbles on to her chest. She looks really cute trying to gather it all up and swallow it all. You pat her on the head and move on to the next.

Leysritt kisses your chest tenderly, while Sella sucks on your member; the two fingering themselves at the same time.
“You two…what about Einzbern?”
“Mistress Illya has fused with Sakura…Sakura is our new mistress.”
“And since you are her master…you are our master as well.”
You rub Sella’s head and hair and hug Leysritt. Being homunculi their lives would be short. But with your power, they may live forever until the day you die. The red marks spread across them, adding them to your collection.
Sells sits down your member.
“Master…please be rough like before.”
You roughly grab Sella’s hips and start thrusting madly. Sella yelps and cries out in joy. Leysritt continues rubbing and kissing your neck and chest.
“Ah! Ah! I’m coming!”
“Me too!”
“Let’s all come together, ok?”
The three of you orgasm simultaneously. Leysirtt falls over on top of Sella.

Luvia sits in your lap facing away from you. She spreads her ass open and slowly sits down onto your member. Slowly she pumps up and down.
“G-Geez! Having…All these…women…I thought I was your only one!”
“If you don’t like it then you can leave.”
“N-No! …I love you. That’s all that matters.”
Luvia turns her head and kisses you,and the red marks appear on her. Luvia is an excellent source of mana. She even specializes in jewels just like Tohsaka. It may just be possible she can make her own Jeweled Sword.
You grab her behind her knees into her favourite position.
“Ah! Yes!”
Luvia cries out with joy. She yelps and gasps as you thrust harder and faster.
“I…I’m coming!”
Luvia comes and sprays over the ground. You kiss her cheek and neck as you pull out of her ass, letting your seed spill.

Sakura holds Rin with her tendrils, ‘playing’ with her.
“Sakura, I’d like to add her to my collection.”
“You hear that nee-san? You’ll get to share my man with you. I’ve let you suffered enough, nee-san. I forgive you.”
You use Reverse on Rin, healing the wounds Sakura has dealt to her. Taking her form the tendrils, you place her on you lap facing you and kiss her. She rejects at first, but soon she relaxes. Her tongue starts to stick down your throat and the two of you massage each other’s tongues. As you pull away, you see the red marks on Rin’s neck. Rin will be another excellent source of mana, just as good as Luvia, maybe better.
“You belong to me now, Rin.”
You lift her up and enter her virgin pussy. A smirk comes across your face.
“JACKHAMMER!”
You push Rin down and start thrusting madly into her vagina hitting against her womb with every thrust. Rin starts crying, while Sakura laughs. You cum inside her, directly into her womb. You let go of Rin and she drops to the ground, tears flowing from her eyes.
“That’s so rough for her first time. Be gentle with her next time, ok?”

You stand up and kiss Sakura.
“Where’s Saber, Sakura?”
Sakura summons Saber through the shadows. As Saber sees you she embarrassingly blushes.
“Don’t be so embarrassed of the pleasure I gave you, Saber. Come, let me give you more.”
Saber walks towards you and you undress her. You lie her down, and kiss her.
She looks up to you with a blush.
“I…I think I…love you.”
“Of course you do.”
You kiss her again and enter her slowly. As you continue pumping Saber, her white armour and clothes become black. You move to kiss Saber and see her eyes have become yellow. She’s been corrupted and is now Saber Dark Lily. It may be possible to take Shirou’s Avalon and Excalibur and give them to her. Her power would increase nicely, and she’ll always be there to defend you with Avalon. The greatest servant at your whim.
“I love you! I…I want your child!”
“I don’t know if you can make a servant pregnant, Saber.”
“W-We can try! Cum! Cum inside!”
You do as Saber asks and cum inside her. If she does get pregnant, that will be interesting indeed.

“All these girls…” Sakura says, “How will I compete?”
“Don’t worry Sakura. You’re still the most important one to me.”
Sakura must’ve taken that as “I love you” and kisses you lovingly.
She pushes down gently on your chest, signaling you to lie down. She gets on top of you and places you inside her. She moans as she does so. She lies down on your chest and kisses you. While still lying on your chest she slowly moves back and forth on your member. She gives gentle kisses on your chest, nipples, neck, cheek and lips. She sits up and moves faster and faster. She orgasms and you cum inside her. She lies back down on you and buries her face in your chest.

Exhausted, you huge Sakura and lay there. All the girls gather next to you and lie down beside you. After they each kiss you, they fall asleep. Slowly, you drift off to sleep as well.

In the corner sits Shinji backing his fist and crying.
_____________________________________________________________________
This isn't the ending.That's coming up.

No.15362
>>15359
Experimental territory is difficult to deal with, certainly, but I'd only be changing those two... provided I can deal with the requirements of having different Servants (NPs, origins, motivations, etc). If worst comes to worst, I'll use the existing characters. Gil-ko will still be around.

I'd thought of playing as Sajyou Ayaka as a third option; she seems less naive than Shirou and we can always use a meganekko, but I think she exists elsewhere already... (as if I should care so much, I'm violating canon enough as is)

No.15363
File: 124873249857.jpg-(77.41KB, 640x480, 1240445402402.jpg)
15363
>>15362
Lancer I don't think would be a problem provided you can give a female Lancer of equivalent awesomeness (I personally can't think of one, but you might be able to).

But not bending False Assassin? <--TRAVESTY! That and personally he's my favorite character, but that's just me.

No.15364
With this, we just became the juice-stained king of the pink. (And, I suppose that's as close to uterus sex as we can get with Rin.)

No.15366
>>15360
Lol Shenje, cry moar

No.15368
Wanted to play Angra Mainyu theme, but can't remember the name or even find it on YouTube. Oh well.
_____________________________________________________________________
Several weeks have passed…The entire city of Fuyuki has become a hell. The hell Emiya Shirou experienced as a child and fought with his life to prevent from ever happening again has been realized. It has become a city of destroyed buildings, piles of corpses, and rivers of blood, all scorched with a fire that has made the sky blocked out by smoke from the flames. With nothing more to destroy here, THEY have moved on to the next city.

You stand looking around at the people screaming in terror and running away. Though they try to run, Leysritt and Sella chase after them with their halberds, hacking away. Bazett beats anyone unfortunate enough to meet her gaze to death with her fists. Sakura commands her giants to crush and rip apart buildings, causing avalanches of debris and rubble onto the massive herds of people. Luvia and Rin swing their Jeweled Swords laughing menacingly, as the ironically beautiful waves of energy obliterate all in their paths. Tanks begin rolling in and jets fly above head. They fire their missiles directly onto to you. Saber Dark Lily simply uses Avalon, protecting the ten of you. The missiles only end up destroying the city further and killing anyone within reach. With a slash of Excalibur, Saber obliterates them, and continues killing anyone in reach with Caliburn. Hugging you and kissing you gently are Sola and Caren. Now and then Caren lunges at anyone who happens to get close, but otherwise she occupies you with her angelic smile. You pat Sola on her head, and she purrs like the good pet she is.

Nothing can stop you and your collection. You will fulfill your purpose as the embodiment of evil and destroy all.
“Let the world drown in destruction.”
Darkness emits from you and engulfs the city. High in the sky where the sun should be is the dark purple sphere of energy.
“All Evils of the World.”
Those who were killed by your collection were lucky. All those who remain alive scream as they experience the worst hell of them all. After this city, we’ll go on to the next. And the next. And the next. Until the entire world has been drowned in your destruction.

FIN

No.15369
>>15368
What, no versus Tsukihime cast sequel hook? Other than that HOLY FUCK THAT WAS AWESOME!

No.15370
Hope you enjoyed it. Btw, this is the Good End. Normal End is just with you and Sakura.

CONSTRUCTIVE CRITICISM TIME.
If there's anything for me to complain about, it's probably that we weren't evil enough. Though rape is evil, all rape resulted in the building of your harem. Killing would've indeed been more evil, but have to admit, not as satisfying.

I came up with SaberShirou on impulse. At first thought it came out sounding like a bad fanfic, but I think I gave a logically enough explanation for how it happens. Main reason to keep it was so he could be a match in the final battle.
How are my fight scenes by the way? Never got comments on those.

I'm never good at endings. Hope I wrapped it up good enough.

No.15371
AH! Totally forgot to put in the ending you about to face off with Counter Guardians. Oh well...

No.15372
A most appropriate ending.

We DID kill Shinji, right?

No.15373
>>15370
Fight scenes were cool, but in the end, we're a bunch of shallow, sweaty nerds. We're there for the corrupted rape harem.

Oh, and Angra/Dark Sakura's theme is "All the Evils In This World" which remixes "Church on the Hill," so it's also a part of the Kotomine Shirou Corpse Fight. Doesn't matter, as "What a Wonderful World" is better for that ending anyway.

No.15375
The ending reminds me of the Boss End theme from Street Fighter 2 CE. Probably just me, though. I enjoyed reading this, and I'm kinda sad to see it end... but it had to end sometime. (It's amusing that this is the 'good end', seeing as we're now a gang of evil badasses)

Hmmm. Two votes for being Shirouko, two for being the transfer student. Tiebreaker vote?

No.15376
>>15375
Either a Shirouko or play as Ayaka herself.

No.15377
what happens to kotomine?

No.15378
In this story? Died fighting Kiritsugu.

No.15379
I did enjoy it RapeBoss, especially the good end. It's indeed sad to see it end though. Hope you'll make a new one or pick up the seemingly abandoned caster route.

No.15381
>>15368
-----Epilogue-----
You and your collection move through the city that has now become a hell. None remain alive in your wake. It is time to spread the destruction to the next area.
Ahead of your path, several magic circles appear in the ground. From them figures emerge.
“Counter Guardians…I was wondering when Gaia would finally recognize me as a threat.”
The army of warriors faces you with full intent to stop your desire of destruction here and now. In front of them all is none other than him. Rin chuckles menacingly with her arms wrapped around your neck.
“It’s been awhile Archer. I’m sorry; you’re not Archer, but Counter Guardian EMIYA.”
“Rin…Sakura…Saber…”
Without another word his facial expression changes to the same as the other Counter Guardians and he projects Kansho and Bakuya.
“Ah, That brings back memories…Watch me, Emiya Shirou. From wherever you are, watch as I kill your desire to save, and I fulfill my desire to destroy.”

No.15386
>>15381
>Watch me, Emiya Shirou. From wherever you are, watch as I kill your desire to save, and I fulfill my desire to destroy.

I love this line.

No.15389
>>15381
I felt tingles

No.15391
>>15386>>15389
You're welcome.


If you want to do another route, let me know what you'd have in my mind to aim for so I can think about it.
I've thought about redoing a proper Bazett route.
I've got an idea for a Sola route.
Sakura route is same as AM, except you're a moralfag, and it'll of course result in a different ending.
I've briefly thought of one teaming up with Saber and Caster which I call the Camelot route - you should see why. Not sure if I'd turn that into Illya, or maybe Saber.
No idea yet about Rin, but I do know Luvia will hijack Rin's if you choose her once she shows up. Perhaps have an ending with both.
No idea about Caren.

Apart from these is the offer of taking up the Caster route.

I'm taking a break for now though. While on break I'll think and plan out favoured route.

No.15392
>>15391
Pick up the Caster Route! Preferably from where it is right now, but I could see why you might want to start over too.

No.15393
>>15370
>How are my fight scenes by the way? Never got comments on those.
Pretty good, actually. I actually was reading for them and not for rape. Skipped majority of sex scenes. Shit was way too cheesy sometimes..

No.15397
>>15391
I wouldn't mind if the next route would be morally neutral or something like that. Not a superhero, not a violent rapist, but something in between.

No.15398
While RapeBoss is resting and I'm drafting (I'll draft out both Shirouko and Xfer Student routes), maybe the Caster Route writer will come back. It'd be nice........

No.15400
>>15397
But... but... how can we do anything without being wildly extreme?

No.15401
I'm sad that we didn't get a Dark Berserker at the end.

I miss Lancelot-aniki ;_;

No.15406
>>15393
I totally agree. I can't see why anyone would like my crappy sex scenes. I just throw them together real quick.
Only one that I can say that I like is Luvia's.

No.15408
If you guys have nothing to do while waiting for the next Rape story, come try
https://plus4chan.org/boards/coc/res/15212.html

No.15410
>>15408
I appreciate the exposure, but now it looks like I'm posting advertising as an anon. Which would be odd on top of attention whorey considering my thread is RIGHT THERE and /coc/ is slow as hell.

No.15411
>>15410
Not all of us actually browse /coc/. I just go straight to this thread.

No.15422
>>15411
Ditto. I bookmarked this thread for convenience.

No.15423
>>15406
I basically just used my imagination to enhance the rape scenes. They were good fantasy starters, at least.

For the genderbent CYOA, are there any routes in specific people want done, or would you prefer to just play it by ear as the story unfolds? (It's not going to be exactly like Fate route, so it may be premature to ask.)

No.15424
Shit was good, but the general lack of one-liners disappoints me.

No.15425
I'd like it if you could do a Caster route, but judging from how this turned out, go with whatever you think'll work.

No.15426
>>15423
Harem route, what else?

Of course, an all girl Fate Stay Night can only be RIN's harem, but whatever.

No.15427
Should I be scared of a Beserkko?

No.15428
>>15427
Her pussy is so high pressure your dick is reduced to a bloody pulp. Yes.

No.15429
>>15427
Very


OP here. Became a tripfag for identification purposes.

Majority of you seem to want me to continue the Caster route, so I may do that. I'm still giving that writebro a week.

However, due to my ever flowing imagination, I've come up with another CYOA that's been on my mind for the past week.
You'll be a random student at Shirou's school. Slightly acquainted with the cast of FSN, but still you're just in the background. From answering a certain series of questions, the servant you summon will be determined. It will take place as accurately as possible in FSN, only with changes due to whichever servant you summon.
Example, if you summon Saber, then Shirou won't be in the war.
Included in determining the servant class is also your alignment, determining which servant you get. Example, Rider: Bad=Medusa, Good=Alexander.

Sound interesting?

No.15430
>>15429
It sounds good, but not as good as keeping the Caster Route.

Also 5th Rider is Chaotic Good.

No.15431
>>15429
Very

No.15437
>>15430
I know, I was just being concise. I'll have to think of several questions you'll be asked which will determine your alignment and thus your servant. I'll have to look up those alignment definitions to make sure I understand them properly...

Btw, does anyone know exactly when Illya summoned Berserker? I know she was the first to summon and it was like a month before the war or something. Thing is, you'll have to make your summon before anyone, in the event you end up getting Berserker class.

No.15438
>>15437
It was indeed about a month before, other than that I have no idea. But does that mean no Caster route, or are you just the type to be working on 6 drafts at once?

No.15440
>>15438
I'm just thinking about it.

But the thing with Caster Route is, I don't know what he had planned out. I don't want to jump in and end up changing what he has originally planed.
Also, anons say he's a better writer than me, so I don't know if I'll meet expectations.

No.15469
>>15440
>I don't know if I'll meet expectations.

Yeah, it's a lot of pressure. I've come up with a few transfer-student routes (and the two suggestions from this thread, Caster and Harem), but I keep jumping back and forth between them, progress-wise. Gotta stay focused... of course, people's decisions will make many of them, er... moot. But that's what multiple threads are for. Hopefully my writing won't drive people away before that happens.

No.15475
>>15440
>anons say he's a better writer than me
He does better porn scenes and far less cheesy with character interactions, but that's about it.

No.15477
Personally I thought you were just as good as Caster's writer

No.15479
>>15475
His porn scenes are pure parody.

>>15469
Gender Bender won the vote, not transfer student.

No.15483
>>15479
Wait, they're both genderbender, unless you mean Shirouko vs. Transfer Student.....

Shit, you're right. Shirouko won the vote, I suck cocks. I thought they were still tied. Hm. I haven't actually worked out any Shirouko routes yet, though Caster and Rin's Harem routes would have to be strong candidates.

The Shirouko routes would actually have ♀Kojiro and ♀Cuchulainn, I'll say that much.

No.15485
>>15483
I assume that the difference between Caster and Rin's harem routes is rough vs gentle?

No.15489
>>15485
They'd have to be opposite, yeah. Caster might start rough and get gentle. Rin would start sort of gentle and end rough, I suppose.

No.15493
I don't know what route you guys wanna do next, but to let you know, I've done an outline for Rin/Luvia's.

No.15495
>>15493
Ilya route?

No.15498
>>15495
I'll start thinking about that I suppose. Illya route is hard to do since she will end up dying...But I can probably do an ending where both you and her go to Akasha together.

No.15500
>>15498
That'll be interesting, since I'm pretty sure Tsukihime establishes being connected to Akasha is actually a pretty bad thing for humans.

No.15501
>>15500
In order for that to happen though, Illya can't be used as a vessel ie Sakura has to be instead. But I'm kinda getting tired of Dark Sakura and Zouken...

What's popped into my head so far is either have Shirou killed, thus Illya will turn to you as her new 'onii-chan'.
Or, have Shirou be defending Sakura like in HF sorta, and you are kinda the bad guy, deliberately wanting to use Sakura as the vessel instead of Illya.
I don't know, an Illya route is pretty messy...

No.15516
Apologies in advance, but I'm starting a transfer student genderbent route.
https://plus4chan.org/boards/coc/res/15510.html

No.15552
I've outlined all the routes. I suppose it'd be better if you all choose in unison what you want, or else you'll be making choices all over the place. Choices are:
Rin
Luvia (no,not both)
Ilya (I kinda like this one)
Sola (Made her a total slut)
Bazett (A lot different than the original)
Caren

No.15555
>>>Caren
It's like we're not even GETTING a choice. Follow the angel of purity, if you aren't a fag.

No.15558
I can only see the Ilya route among the options.

No.15563
>>15552
Caren.

No.15569
Just to let you know, Caren's route is pretty short (shortest out of them). It's over by the fourth night (technically 5th night if you count the intro).

No.15572
Just do the Caren Route quickly since its short and follow up with Luvia/Ilya?

No.15573
Caren or Luvia.

No.15579
Alright then, Caren it is.
To get on the route:

Speak with Zouken
Choose to Investigate the Church
Refuse Kotomine's deal

Already seen it all in Angra Mainyu route. Skip to that scene?

No.15580
Skip to it!

No.15583
File: 124901504370.jpg-(236.92KB, 1074x1517, 67b068ea0454fe66c9b1b5029e3538e5.jpg)
15583
“No thanks, Kotomine. In fact, I have good mind to tell the Mage Association.”
“Oh? That’s unfortunate to hear.”
“Plan on killing me, Kotomine? Try it. Servants don’t INSTANTLY disappear when they’re master is killed. Even if your Assassins manage to kill me, Berserker will rip your head off.”
Kotomine smirks and it spreads to a mischievous smile and he looks straight at you. He is about to say something when Caren rushes back in.
“Wait! Don’t kill him, father!”
Kotomine’s smile instantly fades away to an expression of annoyance as Caren re-enters with cute quick steps. She moves between us and looks up at Kotomine.
“I don’t entirely know why you’re in the war father, especially when it is illegal for you to do so. But, you can’t do it with Assassin alone.”
Kotomine glances to her with an expression that says “duh”.
“So, why don’t you two simply work together? Father, I know you don’t care to actually win the war itself. Giving the win to Berserker’s master can’t hurt, can it? And in exchange for intel on all the masters, along with the Assassins backing you up, please keep father’s secret. That should be a great deal, right?!”
Caren looks between Kotomine and I with her angelic smile.
“Fine. I’ll agree to this. What say you, Berserker’s master?”

Agree
Refuse

No.15588
Agree


probably

No.15590
Refuse?

No.15592
Agree, since that's what Karen wants in my opinion.

No.15598
File: 124906492062.jpg-(283.35KB, 940x708, c5b9c5ff27dff7734f406b40dd822441.jpg)
15598
>>15592 This. I thought obvious choice was obvious.
I'm going to write in first person to give it a more VN feel.
_____________________________________________________________________
Something tells me not to trust Kotomine Kirei. But…Caren’s smile just makes me have to submit.
“Alright, fine.”
Caren’s smile lights up even more. I hold my hand out for Kotomine to shake it. He looks at it with a smirk and accepts. The deal is done. We’re partners.

Caren returns to the back to rest and Kotomine gives me all his information on the masters: their servant’s identities, their bases, their purpose in the war, and their current movements.
“At the moment , it seems Lancer and Archer are within the city. Tohsaka Rin and Archer are upon the Fuyuki Centre building, while Bazett and Lancer patrol the city streets.”
“Who would you recommend taking out first?”
“They both shouldn’t be a match for Berserker. But, I personally would like to see Tohsaka progress some more. She is my pupil after all.”
Without responding I leave the church and head into the city. It’s getting dark. The time for the war to continue is approaching.
After heading to the shopping district to pick up a quick meal you walk through the city at night. It's completely deserted...save for one person. Ahead of you is Bazette, Lancer's master...

Engage in battle
Set up a sneak attack
Continue walking away quietly

No.15601
>>15598
[]Assrape

No.15604
Set up a sneak attack for a change. (Don't know how calm Berserker can be though)

No.15605
>>15604
Completely under your control, except for when he sees Saber.

No.15615
SNEAK ATTACK. Shout it loudly while attacking from behind.

No.15616
Eh, we did full on frontal rape last time and while it did turn out awesome... Sneak Attack. Not like we're going for a harem this time.

No.15621
I’ll set up a sneak attack, and take out Bazett before she even has the chance to materialize Lancer. While still shrouded in the darkness of the street I move to the side into an alley, and wait for Bazett to pass by. Her footsteps get louder, and her shadow grows closer.
Suddenly, Berserker materializes.
“Berserker?!”
Berserker immediately picks up the dumpster next to me and holds it above us. A loud thud bangs on the dumpster and a red spear rips through it, inches from my face. I look up to see Lancer on top.
“Tch! Almost got ya, you rat!”
Lancer pulls out his spear and flips down to the street next to Bazett.
“Trying to do a sneak attack – How disgraceful!”
Bazett’s words sting. It reminds of me of when nee-chan used to scold me. Looking at her under the light, she even resembles her…

The reminiscing instantly stops as both Bazett and Lancer charge towards us into the alley.
Berserker hurls the dumpster with a roar. Lancer jumps up and on to it, then leaps forward right at me.
“Time alter – Double Accel!”
Quickly I leap backwards, avoiding Lancer. He smirks at me, and spins around to stab Berserker. Berserker quickly picks up a trash can and guards with it.
“W-What the hell?! That’s just a trash can!”
Berserker pushes away Lancer’s spear to the side and punches him towards me. I strengthen myself and kick Lancer in the air back at Berserker. Berserker catches him in the air and slams him into the ground.
“N-No way.”
Bazett stands in the alley speechless.
Lancer grits his teeth, kicks off Berserker and repositions himself next to Bazett.

“Damn...That kick hurt!”
“To be strong enough to damage a servant…And you can even handle Berserker like this…You can’t be human!”
“Hmph. Maybe.”
Bazett and Lancer smirk with both nervousness and enthusiasm.
“I’ll take on Berserker, Bazett. Just be real careful against that guy.”
Bazett nods. She glows blue and magic runes appear on her body. She dashes forward towards Berserker. Berserker lunges to her, but she jumps on to the wall, kicks off it, lands behind Berserker, and dashes towards me. Berserker attempts to stop her, but Lancer faces him now.

Bazett runs towards me. She attacks with a kick right in the chest. I’m knocked backwards and roll on the ground.
“Heh. Not too shabby.”
I deliberately took that blow. As part of the family’s method of fighting, we usually take the enemy’s attack in order to gauge their strength. And Bazett is strong. I rub my chest and stand up.
“Let’s have some fun, Bazett.”
Bazett smirks and charges forth with a punch. I dodge and quickly counter with a kick. Surprisingly, she dodges me. And with her own counter she punches me into the alley wall.
“You’re underestimating me, aren’t you?”
“Sorry.”
She kicks, which I avoid by rolling against the wall. Her foot goes right through the wall. She turns to me and kicks along the wall with her foot still in it, causing chunks of concrete and a cloud of dust my way. I block the rubble, but the dust is a nuisance. But not for long. Focusing quickly remedies the dilemma. Bazett slowly but quickly paces towards me, believing she is hiding from the dust. A dash forth and clothesline her in an instant. Bazett’s neck makes direct contact with my forearm, and she flips in the air, and land son her face. Bazett holds her neck and coughs.
“The battle between masters is over. How you doing, Berserker?”

As I turn around after aking that question blood splatters everywhere in the alley way. My eyes open in shock.
“Berserker…”
No, Berserker didn’t lose. It’s just how he killed Lancer. His own spear, Gae Bolg, is stabbed down through his mouth, out his rear, and into the ground. He looks like a blue marshmallow on a red stick, reading to be roasted.
“C-CU CHULAINN!”
Bazett’s raspy voice screams from behind me. Raspy, because of my clothesline. Lancer fades away with a sparkle of mana. With his task over, Berserker returns to spiritual form with a low roar.
In the dark alley I stand above Bazett...

RAPE!
KILL!
Just walk away
Congratulate her on a good fight

No.15622
>>15621
>Rape
Is that even a question?

No.15624
Note: This is not bad guy Angra Mainyu route.

But if you want back alley dumpster rape...

No.15634
>>15621
Congratulate her and walk away.

I've been thinking this for a while, but isn't our family quite retarded? Its no wonder they all died, with the whole take a hit thing to gauge strength. What if the first hit's a killing blow? By the time we realize OH SHIT HE'S TOO STRONG we've already taken a killing blow.

No.15635
>>15624
We can always reload, right?
>Rape

No.15636
Well if we can reload then rape and Congratulate, if it's not possible just Congratulate.

No.15638
The question is, is it a new rape scene or the same old one?

No.15649
I pick up Bazett by her hair and hold her up to my face.
“You’re really beautiful, you know that Bazett?”
With a toss, I throw her on to a pile of trash in the corner. As she tries to get up, her ass sticks out and wiggles. That makes it even more tempting. I grab her pants and rip them right off. With both hands I grab her plump but firm ass.
“Such an amazing body you have Bazett.”
I can’t hold back anymore. Quickly I remove my pants and thrust in. Bazett lets out a cry, but I push her face into the trash to shut her up.
I thrust faster and faster. Amazing. I’ve completely drowned in my mad lust. I rip off Bazett’s shirt and her huge breasts dangle downwards. I grab them.
“Wow.”
I couldn’t help but say that. They feel so amazing. They’re so big, my hands can’t take hold of them entirely.
I move between playing with her ass and tits, while still thrusting. But soon I feel the urge to ejaculate. I take hold of her thighs and begin ramming as hard as I can, enjoying the final moments to the fullest.
Like a river dam that has been broken, I flood into her with an amazing force.
I let go of Bazett. Her face, covered with the filth from the garbage, is now flowing with tears. She looks disgusting. I turned something that was so beautiful into something disgusting. I can start to smell the trash. Time to leave.
As I begin walking away, four homeless guys enter the alley way. As I pass by them I can hear them chuckling with excitement at their new find in the trash. I can hear Bazett scream for a second, until they shut her up by shoving something in her mouth…

In the morning I head to the church. Caren is there playing the organ. I walk up to her expecting her angelic smile, when she turns to me with a sad face.
“It hurts.”
“What?”
“I can feel the evil from you. You’ve committed a filthy sin.”
Is she talking about Bazett? How does she know?
“Lancer’s master, Bazett, came here last night. She was completely traumatized. We’ve already sent her on her way back to Ireland.”
“…So she told you.”
“No.”
“Eh?”
“I can sense the evil that stained her is coming from you. I am disappoint.”
I stand there, finally feeling the guilt of what I did. I even left her there to become victims to some hobos. I am a terrible human being.
“Father is in the back.”
Caren turns back around and plays her organ. I was overcome by madness…I couldn’t help it. I try to get her attention to explain myself.
“Can you quickly go? It’s starting to hurt a lot.”
Unable to say anything more I walk to the back…
_____________________________________________________________________
Minus over 9000 Caren points
I hope you feel bad

No.15652
>>15649
Reload?

No.15653
>>15636
>rape and congratulate
Dude...

No.15654
>>15653
lol, I just noticed the contradiction myself, I meant that reload after rape and then go with the congratulate option.
Which we should do now since we had our obligatory rape scene.
So reload and
>Congratulate her on a good fight

No.15655
So what's your new choice? And yeah, it matters.

Minus Caren points for killing
Walking away is neutral
Congratulating may result in potential Bazett X Caren end perhaps...

No.15657
Congrats are in order. Well, no they aren't, but we'll give them anyway.

No.15658
I hold my hand out to Bazett. She looks up at me with teary eyes and an expression of surprise. She struggles to stretch her hand out, so I grab it for her and pull her up on to her feet.
“You fight really well, Bazett. You’re an excellent master.”
“…”
“…I’m sorry about Lancer...Berserker went a bit overboard it seems…”
“…It’s alright. This is a war after all, right?”
I forcefully smirk to go with her attempt to lighten the mood. She’ll be alright. I let go of her to walk away, when she falls on to my back.
“You attacked my pressure points you know. I’m going to need help...”
“Ah, right. I’m sorry.”
I crouch down and let Bazett lean over on to my back. Her large breasts press on my back. I keep looking forward, hoping she doesn’t see me blush.
“Just what kind of martial art do you do?”
“Family style doesn’t have a name. I guess it just took a bunch of stuff and put them together.”
“Hm...”
I walk towards the church with her on my back, when something hits me.
“Bazett…Do you plan on re-summoning?”
“No. I don’t want to.”
Good. If she did, I’d have to force her to give up her seals. Worse case scenario…I’d have to kill her.
“Even though I’m out on the second night, I got want I wanted. I got to meet Cu Chulainn. THE Cu Chulainn!”
…I see now. Kotomine said she didn’t seem to have any personal goal for the war. All she wanted was to meet a hero she probably admired as a kid. If she was to re-summon, that Cu Chulaiin wouldn’t have any memories of their time spent together. She wouldn’t want that.

I enter the church. Caren is there silently looking through a stained glass. She turns around and walks towards us.
“Is Kotomine here?”
“So late at night,” Kotomine walks in. “What is it?”
“I defeated Lancer. Bazett will give up her remaining command seals and leave the war. You can tend to her wounds and so forth.”
“Helping out other masters…That’s honourable. But foolish.”
“She’s already agreed to give up, father. I think this is very noble of you, Berserker’s master!”
Caren’s smile lights up, making you smile as well. In the corner of your eye you glance over at Bazett to see her curl up on a church bench looking really sad at you.
“What’s wrong, Bazett?”
“Ah! Nothing…”
“She likes you.”
Caren suddenly says. Both you and Bazett turn to see a malicious smile on her face.
“She seems to have fallen for you, but believes that her crush is now pointless seeing you with me. Am I right, Bazett?”
“N-No!”
“Oh? Then it must be because you realize how much of a failure you are at losing on only the second nigh of the war.”
“A-Ah!”
Woah, where is this coming from? She is Kotomine’s daughter after all…
“Caren, that’s a little much.” I say to her.
Caren returns to her angelic smile and clasps her hands together.
“You’re right. I got carried away. I’m sorry God.”
Shouldn’t she be apologizing to Bazett?...

After ensuring Bazett gave up her seals I leave. Bazett is taking a flight early in the morning; her injuries will totally be fine by then. Saying goodbye felt a bit awkward and…sad. I guess I won’t see her again...


I wake up at a normal time in the morning. Last night was actually not difficult, so I didn’t end up using up a whole lot of mana. But I’m real hungry. Starving, I move to the scent of breakfast in the kitchen. Only Shinji is there, cleaning up.
“Morning, Shinji. What’s for breakfast?”
“Eh? You wanted breakfast?”
“…Well of course I’d want breakfast.”
“Sorry. All the leftovers Sakura made are done. And we’re out of groceries now. My bad, bro.”
Douche bag. He looks with a smile that obviously says he did it on purpose. Without responding I go back to my room and get dressed to leave…

Head into town to eat
Skip breakfast and head to the church

No.15659
>>15658
Oh come on, that's too easy.

Go to the church.

No.15660
>>15659
You sure bout that?...

No.15661
>>15660W
Well there is the chance that Kotomine will kill us for one reason or another, but it seems unlikely in a Caren route.

No.15663
Head into town for breakfast. Maybe Caren will be out?

No.15668
The temple doesn't go away, but our stomach is empty. A hearty breakfast is really important, so go into town to eat.

No.15678
Need breakfast. I can’t wait all the way till lunch. I head in to town and on to the market street to find somewhere to sit and relax for breakfast. I enter one that’s not too crowded and they don’t seem expensive.
“Ah! Hey!”
As I enter, I see her sitting at a table.
“Bazett? Hey, Bazett, mind if you I join you?”
“Of course not! Haha, you’re probably wondering why I’m still here.”
“Yeah. I thought you had a real early flight…Did it get cancelled?”
“No, it’s just I decided to stay.”
Immediately what crosses my mind is that she’s decided to stay in the War. She seems to pick up my expression quickly and waves her hands to deny that.
“No, no, no! Like I said I’m out! Besides, I already gave up the seals! I just decided to stay for, well, vacation.”
“Oh. I see. I suppose you should enjoy Japan while you’re here.”
“Haha, right? Um, have you ever been to Japan before this?”
“Yeah…Once. For business.”
“Merc work?”
“Yeah…I was just supposed to observe on that mission, but-”
I don’t want to get into this. Change the subject.
“H-Hey, I’ll show you around Fuyuki a bit.”
“E-Eh?”
“I’ve got the whole morning to myself.”
“Sure!”

After the meal, which I treat Bazett to, we walk around Fuyuki. In honesty, Fuyuki doesn’t have much to look at…But Bazett seems to be enjoying herself.
“Ah, hey…What’s your relationship with Caren?”
“Caren? I just me her at the start of the war. She seems real nice though. And she’s so pretty and cute! I can’t believe she’s Kotomine’s daughter…”
“…So you like her?”
“Hm? Yeah I suppose.”
Wait, how old is Caren?…And why is Bazett asking me these-
Derp.
“That’s not to say Caren’s the only girl I have in mind.”
Bazett smiles at me. Alright, I haven’t lost her. Why didn’t I notice it before? I thought Caren was just joking last night. I can turn this little tour of Fuyuki into a date if we go to the right-
I look at my watch. Crap.
“Hey Bazett…I have to go now. But, how about I see you again tomorrow.”
“Sure. I’d like that.”


I enter the church. Caren is playing her organ. She turns and smiles at me. I open my mouth to greet her when Kotomine peeks in from the back.
“Perfect timing. Come.”
“I’ll talk with you later, Caren.”
We sit in the lounge area of the church.
“Assassin just gave me the update. A fight just occurred.”
“In the middle of the day?”
“It was at the Einzbern castle. Rider went in order to simply drink with Saber. However, his master, Lord El-Melloi forced him to fight using a command seal. Rider is very powerful; he even has a reality marble. But Saber and Caster together defeated it easily. Using another command seal, Lord El-Melloi forced him to retreat. This all happened just minutes ago.”
“I see…So Rider is a good target right now.”
“Indeed, but I want you to go after someone else.”
“Hm?”
“As we speak, Caster, Illyasvieal von Einzbern, and Emiya Shirou are heading towards the park to an arranged fight with Archer and Tohsaka. I want you to take out Caster.”
“Why Caster?”
“Caster has been pulling some strings…He has a devious plot that could make things go bad. Make him your primary target.”
“Alright then…”
I leave the parlor and head out the church after saying bye to Caren.

I lay low on a hill in park. Soon enough, as Kotomine said, the two groups begin entering the park from opposite sides…

Wait
Attack now

No.15682
Wait

No.15701
wait for now

No.15727
>>15678
>>>Wait
We're going to have to be moralfags this route, so let's not go taking out other protagonists without thinking.

No.15733
If I attack now there’s a chance they’ll ALL gang up on me. It’s usually common to team up against Berserker. I’ll wait till they begin fighting, and the in the confusion I’ll attack.
The two groups stand facing off in the desolate park.
This place feels slightly eerie…like a graveyard. I’m just noticing the park itself. It’s really gloomy. There are barely any trees, and those look almost like they’re dying. Even the grass is a pale grey. Did something happen here?
Emiya Shirou and Archer step forward. What? Emiya Shirou is going to fight him? Impossible…he’s just a human. They begin talking. I Focus…
“So you actually came here? Idiot. Now that I think about, this is the perfect place for us to fight, isn’t it?”
“…”
“I’m going to end this Emiya Shirou. I’ll kill you and end my vicious cycle.”
Archer projects his swords. And so does Emiya Shirou. What the hell?! They charge towards each other and begin slashing away. Emiya Shirou movements are beyond a humans. Now that I look at him, I notice his appearance is slightly different. Slightly tanned, no, bronze skin. His red hair is even redder, and his eyes glow gold. This…shouldn’t be!

The two break away from each other. Tohsaka’s expression is the same as mine- full of shock.
“U-Unbelievable…” Tohsaka says with her hand over her face.
“Archer…Shirou from the future…And Caster’s magic! You really are the greatest wizard!”
“Ho ho ho! Why thank you young lady! Unlocking Shirou’s potential was just a simple overnight ritual for me. And unlike your servant there who FORCED his potential, I’ve unlocked Shirou’s naturally with my magic! Really, forcing it like that resulted in your hair turning as white as my beard! Ho ho ho!”
“That’s right!” Illyasviel jumps up enthusiastically. “Strength up! Speed up! ALL stats up! Shirou is practically as strong as you Archer! He’s SUPER SHIROOOOOU!”

Am I hearing this right? Caster used some ritual to increase Emiya Shirou’s abilities? No, that isn’t farfetched. Several mages have done the same in myths. Like in Greece, Medea did something similar for Jason.
And Shirou projecting weapons just like Archer…it’s because he becomes Archer in the future?! Of course…Heroic Spirits can be summoned from any point in time. This explains why no one could figure out Archer’s identity.
This is bad. Caster, Einzbern, Kiritsugu, Saber, and now ‘Super Shirou.’ A force like that would wipe out you and Berserker easily.

“Heh. You fool.” Archer smirks at Shirou. “You have no battle experience. You will still lose. I will kill you and change everything!”
Archer charges towards Shirou and they begin to fight again. Archer has the edge, but Shirou seems to be learning incredibly quickly, copying Archer’s moves and making them his own. Could his intelligence have increased as well?

This is exactly why Kotomine wants me to take out Caster. And this fight…it’s an arranged battle, right? Caster plotted this. I know it. But why? I have nothing to base it on…but I can feel it. He’s going to gain something from this fight.

Attack now
Wait

No.15736
If I remember correctly last time we waited here again, so I propose we attack now for a change, while even Archer is fine.

No.15742
attack now before he gets UBW

No.15743
We should help out Shirou actually. Can't hurt to be on the good side of team Eizbern.

No.15744
We should help out Shirou actually. Can't hurt to be on the good side of team Eizbern.

No.15748
Shirou is fighting Archer, leaving Caster only with Illya, and she isn’t a problem. Time to attack.
I take out my gun an load it, making sure those ‘special bullets’ are in easy access in case I need them. I really don’t want to use them considering there are only eight left. But I’ll most likely need to against Caster.
As for Berserker…only thing around here are those dying trees. He doesn’t have many choices. As a last resort I’ll unleash Arondight.
I target my Focus onto Caster…Strengthen…
“Time alter – Triple Accel.”
Though I am actually moving extremely fast, the world slows down with the combination of Focus. Preparations are set. I leap off the slope and dive down to Caster. In mid-air I fire off two bullets. But a barrier appears around him.
“Who do you think I am, boy?”
My accel is cancelled. But not voluntarily.
“What the hell?!”
Quickly I continue the assault. Bullets won’t work, so maybe my fists will. I punch at Caster, but the barrier appears and knocks be backwards.
As I get back up, everyone else takes notice of me. Damn.
“Berserker!”
Berserker materializes by a tree, pulls it out, and charges towards Caster with a roar. But the three is blocked by his barrier.
“Hohoho! It seems you underestimated me, boy!”
With a wave of his staff the tree is obliterated, and Berserker is sent flying.
“Ha, yeah…I did.”
I strafe to the side while loading into my gun those special bullets. These bullets were made from HER, making them drain mana.
Shirou and Archer break off to see what’s going on.
“Miss Tohsaka, Berserker is interrupting our duel. Would you mind lending a hand in disposing of him?”
“Don’t listen to Caster, Tohsaka! He’s up to something!”
“Archer!...Continue dealing with Shirou!”
“With pleasure!”
Archer attacks Shirou, who manages to block in time.
Though she’s not helping me fight Caster this is good enough. I won’t need to worry about Shirou.
Loading complete. I put in seven of the bullets. I just don’t want to use them all.
“Block this Caster!”
“With ease!”
I fire. He believes it’s a regular bullet. And he clearly regrets it as the bullet goes right through his barrier and blows off his hand holding his staff. He screams in pain, but I don’t relent.
Bang.
Bang.
Bang.
Three more shots fired, each into Caster’s torso. The magnum bullets blowing away chunks of flesh and buckets of blood for each shot. I would have probably fired more, but Caster falls to the ground.
Roaring, Berserker runs up with a tree and slams the trunk into Caster’s body.
Slam.
Slam.
Slam.
Three more slams into Caster’s carcass. On the last one, Berserker twists it in to the ground. Literally, Berserker replants the tree…
With Caster underneath it. He fades away as mana.
I glance around to see everyone sharing the same expression of surprise I have. I smirk. I can’t help but feel unstoppable. As if right on cue, Berserker lets out a roar with his arms spread out. Only thing to make it more perfect is if-
Lightning strikes.
Oh this is just too perfect.

The atmosphere is broken by Illya crying. Shirou immediately runs over to her. He picks her up and runs away. Archer runs towards Rin.
“Rin! We need to get out of here!”
I look at Rin with that uncontrollable smirk still on my face. Berserker stands behind me and roars.
Monster.
She looks at me like I’m a monster.
That makes me feel bad. I immediately change my expression. I’m not sure if Rin saw it as she’s already gone by then. Looks like everyone thinks I’m the bad guy…

At that moment I hear clapping. I turn around to see a blonde man with red eyes.
“That was quite entertaining!”
Is he just an innocent bystander? By the War’s rules I think I’m supposed to…kill him.
“Aren’t you going to go after them?”

Kill Shirou without Saber there. An easy target.
Archer can’t match with Berserker. An easy target.
I could. But…the looks everyone gave me…It’s put me out of the mood. I want to just call it a night…

Go after them
Kill this bystander
Call it a night

No.15750
>>15748
>Kill the Bystander
He looks like an easy target, and rules are rules.

And fuck, Caster is once again wasted. He's MERLIN we should be getting more out of him than we are.

No.15751
File: 124925936335.jpg-(35.37KB, 800x600, 7aa7a87637a9efde088a8f9a6330818f.jpg)
15751
>>15750
>blonde man with red eyes
>looks like an easy target

No.15752
Ask the bystander if he'd like to go out for some late night drinking. We'll buy of course.

No.15753
Hmm, can we beat Gilgamesh? If not then lets just go after Shirou or call it a night

No.15765
>Kill this bystander
Let's have a manly bad end

No.15767
File: 124928924139.jpg-(43.01KB, 704x396, 1246010872160.jpg)
15767
>>15751

SUPERIOR CRAZYGIL

[x] Kill this bystander.

If we get Gil angry enough, we probably get lashed by Enkidu and die, if not, Lancelot might pull off a victory by speed.

... I'm willing to waste a command spell to make sure Berserker "stays within striking range", which puts him at a massive advantage over Gilgamesh if he's using Gate of Babylon and even if he decides to pull out Ea (oh dear lord what happens if Lancelot jacks Ea).

No.15768
There is no reason to fight with Gil since he's teamed up with Kotomine too like we are currently.
Try to catch Shirou, because without Saber he really is an easy target. Not to mention with some luck we won't have to deal with Saber in the future (of course I can imagine her making a contract with Ilya though.)

No.15786
I unload my mana-draining bullets and replace in it regular ones. The man looks at me with arrogant curiosity…Like a child looking at an animal in a zoo exhibit. I raise my gun and point it at his face. Rules are rules.
“Sorry about this. But I have to kill you.”
He only smiles. I begin to press this trigger.
Swoosh.
Wait, that’s not a bang. A gun is supposed to go bang. I look down at my chest. There’s a red spear sticking out of it. This is…Gae Bolg. I want to say “impossible” but only blood comes out of my mouth.
“What a waste. I found you pretty interesting. But a mongrel should know its place.”
I fall on to the ground. My senses slowly fade away and the last thing I see is that man walking away.

DEAD END


Mordred: “Go after them!”
Gawain: “WRONG! Your route is over Mordred, so shut it.”
Mordred: “Ah! How dare you!”
Bedivere: “I vote Galahad be in charge of this route. Carne is an angel. Thus, the one who achieved the Holy Grail, should handle her route.”
All the knights, except for Mordred, say “Aye!” in agreement.
Galahad: “I accept this honour. Well then…You should realize that this is Gilgamesh. Even though the character doesn’t, as the player you should use your knowledge of previous routes and Fate/ Stay night on a whole to your advantage.
Though chasing down either Shirou or Rin may seem like a good strategy, your heart is not with it. A knight should not go into battle when his heart is unsteady.”
Mordred: “It would’ve been easier to just give the answer…”
Gawain: “Then you won’t learn anything!”
Gwain smacks Mordred in the head.
Galahad: “Take this lesson to heart and go forth.”

No.15791
I breathe a heavy sigh and turn to walk away.
“So you’re not chasing after them? Why not?”
“I don’t feel like it.”
The man looks at me for a second and then heartily laughs.
“I like that! But aren’t you forgetting something?”
“What?”
“Me. I just witnessed something I shouldn’t, right? Shouldn’t you kill me?”
“…I don’t feel like it.”
He smiles and laughs again.
“You’re an interesting guy! I’ll be seeing you around.”
I turn to tell him not to, but no one is there. Was he...my imagination? No way, I’m not crazy. Ugh, I really do need to get some sleep.

I return to Matou mansion. As I walk to my room, Zouken is in the corridor.
“How’s progress?”
“Killed Lancer last night, and tonight I killed Caster.”
“Excellent. Things are going smoothly. I look forward to winning that Grail.”
I go in my room, plop on to the bed, and almost instantly fall asleep.

I wake up the same time I did yesterday. I should get breakfast in the kitchen today and then head over to the church to discuss things with Kotomine. We’ll probably need to quickly plan an attack on Rider since he was weakened yesterday. But Bazett might be in town again…

Go to town
Go to the church

No.15792
>>15786
But lord Galahad, what if we REALIZE it's Gilgamesh and just wanted to see our characters pitiful and amusing death?

No.15793
>>15791
Church it. There probably won't be a Bazett check till just before the ending branch, but there could be multiple Caren checks throughout the route. We must be mindful of our Caren points.

No.15794
Church would benefit us more I imagine.

No.15801
Church, maybe we'll get a glimpse of Gilgamesh or something

No.15819
File: 124936305999.jpg-(309.09KB, 1200x988, 1283a461c408f88474edd03398990cad.jpg)
15819
It’s a much smarter idea to head to the church. Can’t neglect business. I have breakfast that I prepared myself and head out.

As I head up the hill to the church, I can make out something different about the graveyard behind and to the side of the church. I walk closer to investigate…and see the graveyard is in shambles.
Did a fight happen here last night? But it’s the church! Could it be someone found out Kotomine is a master and attacked him? And what about Caren?
As she crosses my mind, I immediately dash to the church and fling open the doors. I breathe a sigh of relief as I see Caren sitting under the stained glass. But she looks sad.
“Caren…I saw the graveyard…Did a fight happen?”
“…Father’s dead.”
That hit me like a wave. I never expected Kotomine of all people to get killed. I want details, but now is certainly not the time. I walk over to Caren and rest my hand on her shoulder.
“You know…not once did father ever tell me ‘I love you Caren’ or ‘I’m proud of you’ or anything that a parent should say. In fact he never even held me.”
“…”
“I always had this feeling like he hates me…No, not hate me. But more like, he doesn’t feel anything about me. I’m only here because I’m his daughter. I continued treating him with love, hoping that he would love me back. But he never did.
So I tried to do the same as he did me. Treat him only just as my father. But…But I…”
Tears start flowing out of Caren’s eyes. She moves from clutching her knees to throwing her arms around me. Caren buries her wet face into my chest and lets her emotions out. I hug her in turn and stroke her back.

After a while, Caren recomposes her self.
“I’m the new mediator of the War. Unlike father, I can’t have you in any favour. But I can at least tell you what happened…
Rider and his master, Kayneth El-Melloi, came here. He found out there were more Assassins. Initially I thought he was after me, but he was able to deduce that father was the true master. All the remaining Assassins appeared to protect father. It wasn’t his command; they wanted to protect him of their own will.”
“Assassins seem to be pretty loyal.”
Caren nods and continues.
“Needless to say, they were easily beaten by Rider. But, El-Melloi didn’t kill father. A sniper did.”
A sniper?...He’s the only who would do it. It’s definitely him.
“Emiya Kiritsugu.”
“Are they working together?”
“No, I doubt that. Kiritsugu’s side is already strong enough. If anything he would team up with someone else to attack Rider. Perhaps his original objective was to attack Kayneth, but for whatever reason he got Kotomine instead.”
Caren looks down sadly. Are thoughts of revenge flowing through her mind? “Caren…It’s not like I got along well with Kotomine. But…He was your father. You clearly loved him. And he was taken from you…Do you want revenge?”
Caren doesn’t respond. She looks at me with a blank expression. She begins to open her mouth, and I know the word ‘yes’ is coming.
“Caren…”
I hold her cheek.
“I don’t want you to think of such things. I don’t want you to shoulder any sins…I’ll shoulder your sins.”
“I-”
I kiss her.
It was purely out of impulse, as I certainly didn’t think to do it. It just happened.
Now that I’m once again in control of my body, the embarrassment follows. I let go of her and immediately turn around and walk out the church. If anything, I look totally bad ass right now. Or really dorky…

No.15821
File: 124936316138.jpg-(17.41KB, 300x500, 70e4ed8e93f7f1d2dfe1019211a4186d.jpg)
15821
The one who killed Kotomine Kirei is no doubt Emiya Kiritsugu. Berserker can handle Saber, but I will have to fight him and his son together. Can I handle them both? I’ll do it.
Another one responsible is Rider and El-Melloi. He led Kiritsugu there in the first place, when he was the intended target. And that idiot even fought him AT the church making Caren have to witness her father’s death. He’s closer…They will be the first target. I don’t care if it’s in the middle of the day. I’m taking him out now.

As I walk down the hill towards the city, the bystander from last night appears.
“So you heard the news?”
“…Just who are you?”
“A king. So know your place.”
“…”
“But this king is kind. I am willing to lend you my power. I find you very interesting. And well, I need a new master.”
“Master?...You’re a servant?”
“Yes. I’m from the previous war. Kotomine was my master.”
Kotomine had another servant?! He certainly had some things hidden up his sleeve.
“Why didn’t you protect Kotomine when he was attacked?”
“I was watching your fight. And after that, I went out to enjoy the town. I’m not obligated to fight for Kotomine. I fight when I want to fight.”
“…Why do you want me as your master?”
“I find you interesting. Not as interesting as Kotomine…but you’re still the most interesting thing in this war. Besides that, you have a lot of mana. You’re the only one worthy enough to serve me.”
Serve you? I think he has the roles reversed. It must be a result of his enormous ego.
“You want revenge, right?”
I look at him attentively.
“Well, YOU don’t want revenge, but you want it for Kotomine’s daughter. Ha, that’s cute! Well then, will you accept this honour?”
I don’t know his abilities. Nor even his identity. I have no idea how powerful this servant is. But his arrogance must be some kind of poison as just being around him I get this strange sensation. It’s the same sensation that surged through my body when Berserker killed Lancer and Caster.
It’s the sensation of power.

Accept
Reject

No.15822
[X] Accept of course.
I really don't see us teaming together with either Rider's team now that they were partially responsible to Kotomine's death, Rin is out of question, and the Shirou gang is likely not going to want to work with us. So our best bet would be Gilgamesh.

No.15823
If we reject he might just kill us. Accept

No.15826
>>15823
>If we reject he might just kill us.
Reject. Just to see his reaction. You people are just too paranoid to experiment.

No.15831
Fucking accept.

Gilgamesh and Lancelot? Fuck yes!

I hope our new king is kind enough to bequeath some temporary weapons unto us.

No.15834
God yes Accept. It's time to give Berserker an infinite stock of weapons.

No.15836
File: 124941258559.jpg-(14.65KB, 320x240, gateofbabyloncq9.jpg)
15836
“Alright. I’ll be your new master…”
On my other arm, my right, a new command seal appears.
“Heh. Congratulations. You’ve acquired the most powerful servant. The King of Heroes. Gilgamesh!”
“Gilgamesh, eh?”
I admire the seals hile observing Gilgamesh’s stats. Incredible. He truly is powerful. He’s Archer class…Did Gilgamesh use a bow?
“I’ll be there when the action starts. Later.”
Before I can ask him any questions he fades away. I really wanted to know what his abilities were so I could strategize. Geez, his ego is beyond anything I’ve ever seen.

I stand in front of the Hyatt Hotel. Damn El-melloi. He’s truly gotten the perfect base. No mater the time of the day, it can’t be attacked due to the many other people within. There are also no surrounding buildings nearby to snipe him from (not that I even have a sniper to begin with). Apart from this, he also has a workshop somewhere in the city. I need to get him out of the hotel, and let him lead me to the workshop.
Using my Focus, I scan the building using x-ray vision. He’s on a top floor suite, along with his fiancée and Rider.
For whatever reason, that Rider remains in physical form and has been seen walking in and out of the building. I need to use this to my advantage.
I can’t go in and fight El-Melloi. So I’ll kick him out.

One of Berserker’s noble phantasms is “For Someone’s Glory” allowing him to appear as any of the other servants. Useless in battle, but it has its conveniences, such as in this plan.
Berserker transforms into Rider and enters the hotel. Before the receptionist can even greet him he starts a ruckus hurling furniture everywhere. Once the guards start approaching, he runs to the elevator and takes it to Kayneth’s floor. At that point, he dematerializes.
Meanwhile, I sit outside and enjoy the show. Couples of minutes later Kayneth, Sola-Ui, and Rider are kicked out of the hotel. With nowhere else to go, they have to stay at Kayneth’s workshop, and I simply follow them to it. Just as planned.

I follow them to a warehouse slightly close to the harbour. A great location, as there’s practically no one here. As they begin settling down in to the warehouse I stand by the window on the roof. Time to attack.

With a shot of my gun, I shatter the glass and drop in to the warehouse.
“Don’t get too comfortable, Kayneth.”
“Who the hell are you?!”
I make Berserker materialize, still in Rider’s appearance.
“What are you talking about, Kayneth? I’m Rider’s master.”
Rider lets out a hearty laugh.
“So there are two of me in this War?! Hahahaha! Perfect! What better an opponent than myself!”
“Don’t be stupid, Rider. This is an imposter.”
“Oh, I guess you’re too smart for me to trick, huh Kayneth?”
I let Berserker show his regular appearance.
“Berserker?!...Tell me one thing, Berserker’s master…Berserker wouldn’t happen to have an anti-army noble phantasm, would he?”
Why is he asking this? Does he believe he can deduct Berserker’s identity from just that? In truth, it won’t help against the perfect knight.
“No, he doesn’t.”
Kayneth breathes a sigh of relief and smirks.
“Feeling confident over just that, Kayneth?”
“Yes. Saber and Caster together were able to defeat Rider due to that. But if you have no such thing I need not worry at all. Rider, deal with this idiot quickly. Use your reality marble.”
He has a reality marble?!
“Aye. You strip us from our luxurious home and just when we were about to settle in to this new one you barge in! I don’t tolerate such thing. For once I agree with you, Kayneth.”
A wind begins to blow within the warehouse. Sand appears out of nowhere. I cover my face to guard against the sand. As I put my arms down I see standing before me an army. Literally, an army of hundreds of servants. Shit.
Kayneth laughs almost psychotically.
“Saber and Caster wiped this out with ease. So much so that it sickened me to have achieved such a great loss.
If you attacked last night, then you would have the advantage seeing that the reality marble was destroyed by them. But I’ve had enough time to recover Rider!
I’m sorry Berserker’s master, but this is where you lose!”
“My, this looks fun!”
Right next to me appears Gilgamesh.
“W-What?! You had another servant?!”
“Calm down Kayneth.” Rider says while climbing on to his horse. “No matter how many servants he has it cannot compare to the King of Conquerors!”
“King? You call yourself a king? MONGREL! I am the one and only true king! The King of Heroes!”
“Then let us decide who the true king is, King of Heroes!”
Rider yells and all the servants begin to charge. Gilgamesh only smirks. Right next to me a ripple appears. Another appears above my head. I look further to my sides to see dozens of ripples. And from them…weapons appear. No, not just regular weapons. These are noble phantasms.
With a snap of his fingers they launch form the ripples like missiles. The wave of an army in front of me is literally engulfed by an even bigger wave of noble phantasms.
So this is why he’s Archer…He fires his weapons. But are those copies? No…He’s Gilgamesh. The first hero ever recorded in history. Those weapons…all originally belong to him.
That smirk once again comes across my face. I have the strongest servant. I have power.
“Over already?”
I take notice of my surroundings. Every single soldier lies dead. The sea of sand is now covered with a sea of blood. The reality marble fads away and we once again stand in the warehouse. Only three people survived it seems…Rider lies hunched over both Kayneth and Sola, protecting them with his massive body. He struggles to stand with the weapons sticking out of his back.
“Rider…Why are you protecting me?”
“…You are still my master. I made a contract with you and I will protect you to the very end. And of course I would protect the maiden!”
There’s no need to do anymore. Rider will soon die.
“Looks like I’ve won…Let’s go.”
“No.”
Gilgamesh ignores my order and snaps his fingers. More noble phantasms are fired are rip through Rider. Not just Rider, but Kayneth and Sola-Ui are ripped to shreds. I stand with my mouth agape. As Rider fades away, I can’t even tell the difference between Kayneth and Sola – all I see is a massive clump of meat.
“Gilgamesh…Was that really necessary?”
“Of course. Anyone who doesn’t recognize that I am the true king and that everything belongs to me might as well die. What’s the matter? For someone who butchered Lancer and Caster, I thought you would appreciate this.”
“I…That was Berserker.”
“Berserker doesn’t have a mind of his own. He’ll kill in the way that’s reflected in your desires. You wanted to turn Lancer in to meat on a stick. You wanted to turn Caster in to fertilizer. And you wanted me to skewer Rider. Right?”
Is that true? No, it can’t be. But…I can’t deny this surge going through me. The enjoyment of killing them with great power. It feels good. But…Isn’t this wrong?
“The day’s not over.” Gilgamesh seems to have gotten impatient waiting for my response. “Let’s head over to Einzbern. You want me to kill them even more, right? They’re the ones who killed Kotomine. Right?”
“…Let’s go.”
I can’t stutter my actions right now. I have a war to win. And...to achieve Caren's revenge.

No.15837
I planned to sneak through the Einzben forest, but Gilgamesh said that is no way for a king and his “favourite subject” to enter a castle – we must go through the front door. Thus, we travelled via the road straight to the castle. Rider destroyed the boundary field, and there’s no Caster to replace it, so really, might as well go through the front entrance.

Berserker materializes, and he slams open the giant front door.
“Hmph, this castle isn’t nearly big enough to suit me.” Gilgmaesh comments.
Immediately, Emiya Shirou and Kiritsugu appear at the top of the stairs.
“Kiritsugu! Did you kill Kotomine?!”
“…Yes.”
“I see…You made a girl heart broken for taking away her father. I’m here for vengeance on her behalf.”
Following behind them run in Illya, Archer, and Tohsaka Rin.
“So you joined up with them, huh?”
“Of course,” Rin says as if it’s a matter of fact. “We needed a strong force against your Berserker.” Rin just takes notice of Gilgamesh standing beside me. “Who’s this?”
Saber enters.
“Gilgamesh…”
She bites down on her teeth in hatred towards him.
“Hello, Saber.”
Berserker roars. Pain begins to surge through my body…He wants Saber.
“Hey, call off Berserker! Saber is mine and mine alone.”
“I…I can’t!”
“Then I’ll kill him.”
“Don’t do that Gilgamesh!”
“Then call him off.”

Use a command seal on Berserker
Use a command seal on Gilgamesh

No.15838
Command seal Berserker. I don't wanna get on Gil's bad side, though using one of Broserker's does sadden me

No.15839
>>15838
On second thought, Archer's also there. Use Gil's command seal and hope for the best

No.15842
>>15837
Gil's seal. Any and all chances to damage Gil's ego should be taken.

Also holy shit we're turning into Kotomine. This will not end well.

No.15846
I more fancy using one on Lancelot, since he seems to be the weaker of our two servants, and I'm not really keen on restricting Gilgamesh to be honest.

No.15857
hmm, how is us turning into a power-hungry bastard gonna get us Caren route?

No.15860
[X] Command Spell Berserker.

We already know that while Berserker CAN beat Saber 1v1, Gilgamesh would just Gate him in the back.
And if we Command Spell Gilgamesh we'd immediately have to use another for "DON'T KILL ME".

No.15861
Yeah, Gilgamesh would tear us a new one if we don't call back Berserker.

No.15864
[]Use it on both. Call back Berserker and put Gilgamesh in line.

No.15867
Use a command seal on Gilgamesh

No.15868
File: 124944809534.jpg-(127.04KB, 731x995, 043bce1de7e99b86f43183b35c13e34b.jpg)
15868
“Berserker! Don’t attack Saber unless I give you the order!”
A third of the seal disappears. Berserker tries to fight it, but drops to all fours. He keeps a stare focused on Saber while groaning “Ar” and “Ur.”
“Keep him on a leash.”
“…”
“Heh! Really, why even bother with him.”
“What?”
“You have me now, right?”
…Gilgamesh...has a point. With a snap of his fingers any enemy can be defeated. Do I even need Berserker anymore? He’s just draining more of my mana.
“Well then. Time to dispose of you all!”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers and his Gate of Babylon opens. The noble phantasms are fired.
“Trace, on!” “Trace, on!”
From Emiya Shirou and Archer are fired swords to Gilgamesh’s noble phantasms, causing a storm of weapons to fly within the castle. The noisy clatter of metal ends, and littered on the ground are remnants of the weapons, and sticking within the floors, columns, and even the ceiling are more weapons.
“Tch! I forgot about the damn fakers.”
“What’s the matter, Gilgamesh?” Rin smirks. “I thought you were the almighty strongest servant?”
Gilgamesh looks at her with a glare that could kill. And then he breaks out in to laughter.
“So you wish to see the power of Gilgamesh?! Then I shall grant your dying wish, mongrel!”
A single ripple appears beside Gilgamesh and from it he draws a red and gold drill shaped sword.
“Behold my most prized treasure…Ea!”
The sword begins to spin and wind gathers around it.
“Everyone, get back!”
Saber stands in front of everyone. Her invisible sword erupts with a tempest of wind, revealing a brilliant sword. Her sword glows gold.
“You’re challenging me Saber?! You women need to learn your place!”
Ea spins faster, gathering even more wind. The look on Gilgamesh’s face is a twisted smile of anger. Ea spins faster. He’s going all out with this blast.
“EXCALIBAAAAA!”
A beam of golden light is fired from Saber’s slash. From here I can already feel its brilliant heat.
“ENUMA ELISH!”
The only words that could truly describe it are ‘Holy shit.’ A massive red beam accompanied by a roaring wind erupts from Ea, three, no four, maybe even five, times larger than the golden blast from Excalibur.
I don’t get to see the clash, as Berserker immediately comes rushing towards me, picks me up, and rushes with me out of the castle. In a few seconds, both of us are tossed in to the air like ragdolls.

As I reopen my eyes, Berserker is covering me, motionless. I try to push him off me, but he’s a bit heavy. As I’m about to strengthen, I see him fading away.
“Berserker?!”
I push him off and lay him down. His armour is destroyed, including his helmet. Ha, at least I get to see the face of this honourable knight…
I stand up to see the castle is gone…Replace by a massive chasm. Only Gilgamesh stands right in front of it with his hands on his hips and a smile on his face.
“I never used Ea to that extent before. Was quite a show, right?”
“…”
“What’s wrong, master? Not impressed.”
Don’t get me wrong, I’m very impressed. It’s more like I’m speechless.
“Did you…have to go to those extremes?”
“Ah, don’t worry about it. Ah, some cockroaches survived.”
From the dirt Emiya Shirou breathes heavily with Illya behind him.
“How the hell did he survive that?”
“Hmph. That faker somehow got his hands on Avalon. I guess it’s a good thing he used it to protect the girl.”
A chain appears out of nowhere. Gilgamesh whips it at Shirou, slapping him away.
“He can’t use it to it’s full potential anymore now that Saber’s gone. He’s just a wannabe faker now.”
Gae Bolg flies out of a ripple and pierces Shirou’s heart. As Illya screams out, Gilgamesh cracks the chain and sends it flying at Illya. It wraps around her and he reels her in.
“No! No!”
“Shut up, vessel!”
He slaps Illya across the face, knocking her out.
“Gilgamesh, what are you doing?”
“I’m getting you the grail. Haven’t you realized it? You’ve won.”
It just hit me. I…have won.
“Something wrong…master?”
…Is this right? We just created a chasm in the middle of Japan. But…it doesn’t matter, does it? This world…belongs to us. We have power. That’s all we need.
“No. Nothing’s wrong.”
“Only one man I ever considered my friend and equal, and for some reason, I can’t help but be reminded of him when I see you! Everything in this world belongs to me. And I shall use the grail to reclaim it all. And I’ll share it with you, my friend!”
“Yes…Let’s go reclaim the world, Gilgamesh.”

BAD GILGAMESH END

No.15869
My only regret is that Broserker had to die. Reload. Obvious choice is obvious.

Seemed more like an 'End' than a Bad End though.

No.15871
More like Good End (apart from GARserker dieing).
Well anyway reload it then and let's use a seal on Gilgamesh.

No.15878
That was sudden.

No.15879
Ya know... I just noticed this thread. What the heck is this?

No.15880
>>15879
Awesome (well, the Caster and Lily Star threads are better, but that's just my tastes).

No.15882
>>15880

Personally I prefer the battles in this (fuck yes tree planting Berserker is so nice to the environment), and since battles were what I sat through for F/SN (Yes, 40+ hours for a handful of 20 minute fights, but I'm patient and thought it was worth it), I thereby like this best.

No.15883
>>15879
This is a Choose Your Own Adventure thread, written by someone who did an alternate version on /jp/ before the janitor there got a stick up his ass. It takes elements from Fate/Stay Night and its prequel novel series Fate/Zero and puts you in the role of a powerful Magus with a badass Berserker (Broserker, haha).

It inspired the Caster Route, Lancer Route, and Lily Star threads.

No.15889
“No, Gilgamesh! You cannot attack Berserker!”
A third of the command seal on my right arm disappears. Gilgamesh looks at me with both anger and curious.
“Why did you do that? He’s useless you know? You have my power.”
“You’re strong Gilgamesh, no doubt about that. But Berserker is still my first servant, and well, he’s higher on the ladder than you are.”
Gilgamesh bites down on his teeth. A smirk then comes across his face.
“So you’re taking Saber from me? Fine. So you want your vengeance on Kirisugu?”
“Yeah. I’ll fight him. You-”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers and a weapon shoots towards me. My heart skips a beat. It zips pass by my neck by an inch. Was that just to taunt me? Then I hear Illyasviel scream. I turn to see who he targeted.
Emiya Kiritsugu leans against a wall with a lance in his stomach, blood everywhere.
“You wanted him, right? Well then I’m taking him from you. We’re even.”
“Tch! Gilgamesh!”
Before I can attempt scolding the egomaniac king, Emiya Shirou yells with rage and charges towards us.
He slashes at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh parries him with a sword and kicks him down. Emiya Shirou tumbles pass me. As he stands up, his raging eyes shift towards me. I become his new target.

He slashes at me. I quickly strengthen. Even with my harden body he cuts through the skin of my chest. The wound isn’t deep, so I grit my teeth and bear it. But quickly he follows with his second sword. I try to move to the side but he still manages to cut my arm.
He’s fast. I need to back off so I can activate Focus and Accel. But Shirou won’t relent. He slashes at me again; millimeters from my face I manage to dodge the blade. I can’t dodge and defend this man. Thus, I need to attack and breakthrough.
Shirou moves in with a stab. I dash slightly to the side but towards him. The sharp chinese blade gashes the side of my stomach and it devours my flesh. With a scream from both the pain and my strength I continue my charge and punch Shirou in the face.
My strengthened fist is not to be taken lightly. Making direct contact with his nose, I can feel it break, and I send him flying across the room and into a column.

I breathe a sigh of relief and exhaustion. Did I knock him out? Shirou isn’t moving right now. I look around the room. Tohsaka Rin runs to Shirou.

Saber fights Berserker. As expected, the out of control Berserker has drawn Arondight. But this is an advantage. The dragon associated Arturia Pendragon is weak against that blade. Her sword erupts with a roaring wind. The force is strong, but not enough to knock Berserker off his feet. Though it stuns him. Saber uses that advantage and slashes upwards with her blade. The slash cuts Berserker’s armour and destroys his helmet. For the first time, I too see his face.
“Ar…thur”
“L-Lancelot…”
Saber is in utter shock. Berserker stands up and slashes at her. She doesn’t even block. Her chest armour is totally destroyed as she is flung on to the ground. She looks up at Lancelot from the ground…she’s totally lost the will to fight. If I had known this was going to happen, I would’ve removed Berserker’s helmet a long time ago. She will be defeated.

On the other side of the demolished grand hall Archer fights Gilgamesh.
“Faker!”
Gilgamesh is angry. Every sword he pulls out is matched with a projected one by Archer. Gilgamesh sends a river of weapons; Archer sends a rain of swords. Archer was this strong? No, he himself is not strong. It’s simply that his unique ability perfectly opposes Gilgamesh. He is Gilgamesh’s natural enemy.

“Hey…Berserker’s master…”
I look to my right to the sound of the voice. Kiritsugu sits covered in blood while brushing Illya’s hair, as she bawls her eyes out. Somehow my feet must’ve involuntarily carried me to this corner of the hall. Looking at the golden spear plunged into his stomach, I recognize it. Gae Buidhe. Explains why Illya hasn’t healed him.
“You…wanted revenge on me for Kotomine? You mind…me asking why?”
Why? Because you killed Kotomine!
Wait…I had no attachment to Kotomine expect I was secretly working with him in the war. So why am I acting up like this over Kotomine?
I look at Illya. I remember why.
“Because you took him away from his daughter!”
“…Caren, right? Ha…I see. Nothing in my research said you had a connection with Kotomine. I didn’t think you’d fall in love with his daughter. But…I never expected her to want revenge.”
“What?”
“From all my records and intel, Caren is next to an angel…Most of the time anyway. Wouldn’t expect her to want revenge.”
“Well, you don’t know her!”
Wait.
Did Caren actually tell me she wanted this vengeance?
She didn’t. I just…assumed that.
“…You’re right…Kiritsugu…”
Tears start to flow from my eyes.
For me to believe Caren would actually want such a thing. And this entire time, I’ve even forgotten about her. Really, wanting to ‘get revenge’ was just as excuse for me to fight. To fight and crush my opponent with power. I’ve just been…consumed by power.
“Ha, don’t worry about it…We all make mistakes…”
Kiritsugu starts breathing heavier.
“My entire life has been a cycle of hatred. I’d kill innocents just to get my target. The relatives of those targets or even the innocents would come after me. I’d simply dispose of them, and wait till the next one comes along.
Not until…I had Illya and adopted Shirou did I truly realize what my life has been like…I don’t think I could ever be forgiven.
After that day, a relative of a victim came to me, wanting vengeance. I told him I’m sorry. Maybe it was because Illya and Shirou with me he took pity. But he said those words that I thought I’d never hear…
You are forgiven.”
Kiritsugu starts laughing, but has to stop due to his fatal injury. Illya cries out…She knows it as I do…He will soon die.
“I couldn’t believe it when I heard those words…Ha…If I can be forgiven, I’m sure you can be as well. And I’m even surer that Caren of all people will forgive you as well.”
Kiritsugu takes a gasp of air and then coughs.
“I-Illya…Don’t do anything stupid like want revenge, alright? Forgive this man. Last thing I want is for that cycle of hatred to continue…Tell your stupid brother that as well.”
Illya nods her head and hugs Kiritsugu.
“Ha...I talk too much…That Kotomine must’ve rubbed off on me. Haha…But it’s getting quiet now…Getting…qu…iet…”
The hand that was brushing Illya’s hair flops to the ground.

I stand up. Berserker fights Emiya Shirou and Tohsaka Rin. Saber still sits on the ground as if she’s in another world. Gilgamesh continues fighting Archer. I walk forward in to the middle of the chaos.

Stop them
Join the fight

No.15890
>>15880
Yeah, Lily Star is a really good writer. I think she (or he) is the best out of us. However, I can't get into the genderbending thing. I hate that stuff. As such why I don't participate in it. Sorry.

No.15891
>>15890
I would say you're actually pretty close in terms of skill, but the perspective genderboss uses is more favorable for VN and etc

No.15894
We've realized our mistake, though I'm not sure what we can do to stop it now....

>>15890
>>15891
Thanks for the compliments. I don't have much faith in my fiction-writing, so I appreciate anything that's said. That being said, I wrote a small part to the Caster Route that, er... evades just about any kind of plot advancement, but since I can't read Writeboss's mind over the Internet, I figured I'd play it safe. Hell, if it jumpstarts the Route, I'm all for it.

No.15895
>>15889
Stop the fight.

No.15896
>>15883
The Caster Route actually has it's origins in the old "theoretical FSN route" threads. Which isn't to say that this isn't a huge inspiration (it is), it's just that's where that particular thing started life.

I would put Rapeboss, WriteBoss , and Lesboss all on about the same level. As for Lancerboss, he's either extremely lazy or shooting for so bad it's good.

No.15897
>>15889
While I'd prefer continuing the fight, I think that Caren would like us to stop and since we are aiming for her, we should stop them.

No.15898
Try to stop them, since we just became morally correct again and less powerhungry

No.15906
“STOOOOOP!!!”
The hall echoes my wail, amplifying it even more. Everyone pauses in surprise. The first to break the silence is Gilgamesh.
“What do you think you’re-”
“Do as I say!”
Another third of his command seal disappears. He looks at me with a glare mixed with surprise, anger, and worry.
“Hey, cut that-”
“I said STOP!”
Gilgamesh stops in his tracks. He glances at Archer who looks like he wants to take advantage of the situation to attack. But Archer looks at my glare and backs off towards Rin.
The next to rebel is Berserker. He was facing off against Shirou and Rin, but now he turns to Saber with the confusion.
“Berserker! DO AS I SAY!”
A piece of his seal disappears. As Berserker attempts to make a step towards Saber, I shout again.
“Both of you! Get over here!”
Berserker groans at Saber and runs over, while Gilgamesh slowly walks over with his hand in his pockets.
“Explain yourself. Why are you stopping us?”
“I…We’re fighting for the wrong reason.”
“What?”
“I don’t want vengeance. I’m just realizing it, but vengeance just leads to more hatred, and causes a never-ending cycle. Hell, my reason for vengeance was false to begin with.”
“Well then, forget about the revenge shit!” Gilgamesh says as if it’s a matter of fact. “The real purpose is for the War anyway. And you have me, the strongest servant. Who needs vengeance when you have power?”
“That’s wrong too, Gilgamesh!”
Gilgamesh looks at me with a serious face.
“…What?”
“You’re just using your power to do whatever the hell you want.”
“Of course. This world and everything in it belongs-”
“Shut up, Gilgamesh.”
His mouth closes. Not because of his will, but because of the order from the command seal ‘do as I say’. That doesn’t stop him form glaring at me.
“You don’t use your power like that, Gilgamesh. You’re just killing anyone you want. Servants are a different matter, of course, but you don’t need to do that for the masters. After beating Rider, I would’ve simply made Kayneth give up his seals. If you’re so powerful, this method of not killing the masters would be easy.”
Gilgamesh looks at me confused.
“What happened? You were interesting and like me…Why have you turned into another do-gooder?”
“Sorry to disappoint you, Gilgamesh. We’ll discuss this matter further later. Right now, let’s just beat Saber and Archer.”
“No.”
Gilgamesh pulls from a ripple a zig-zag knife.
“Don’t attack me!”
I yell the command before he has the chance to literally stab me in the back.
“This isn’t for you.”
He stabs himself.
“…What?”
His last command seal fades away. I’m…no longer his master.
Ripples appear around Shirou and Archer and from them chains jet out and wrap around them.
“That’s to prevent you fakers from doing anything. So, you don’t like it when I kill the masters? Too bad.”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers and fires the noble phantasms at everyone in front of me. Before my eyes, they are all ripped to shreds. Emiya Shirou and Tohsaka Rin become piles of meat, even worse than what he did with Kyneth and Sola-Ui. Saber and Archer fade away as mana.
Gilgamesh turns to me with an arrogant smile.
“You’ve rejected me. I even considered sharing the world with you. Really, this actually makes me sad.”
A ripple appears and slowly a sword rears out.
“Goodbye, friend.”
He snaps his fingers and it is fired.
I close my eyes waiting for my swift death…But it doesn’t come. I open them to see Berserker standing in front of me, holding the sword that was supposed to take my life.
“Berserker!”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers and dozens of weapons are fired. Berserker catches another one, an axe, and with the sword begins to deflect them all. The sword soon breaks, but is immediately replaced with a lance. The axe breaks, and is replaces with a hammer.
Berserker’s ability to use any weapon…He can completely nullify Gilgamesh’s stream of weapons.
“Ha! So he can provide me with entertainment!”
Gilgamesh smiles as if he’s found a new toy.
He then has an expression like he just remembered something. He turns his head towards Illya.
“Ah, that’s right…”
He reels her in with his chain. Illya squirms and screams. Gilgamesh takes his hand and digs it into her chest. Illya let’s out a gasp of air in pain. It just happens all of a sudden. Gilgamesh rips her heart out.
“What are you doing, Gilgamesh?!”
“I’m going to get my Holy Grail….It’s corrupted, you know? Drinking from it will bring you back. I’m going to get you on my side again. What was her name…Caren? She’s the reason you’ve become like this, right?”
“Don’t you dare touch her! DON’T YOU DARE, GILGAMESH!”
“I’ll use her as the grail. I find it appropriate I make you drink from her.”
Gilgamesh begins turning into his spiritual form.
“NO! GILGAMESH! GILGAMESH!!!”
He disappears with a smile.
He’s going after Caren. I run. From here to the church will take hours. But I don’t care. I have to save Caren.

I begin to enter Fuyuki city, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. My sprinting has become a desperate jog no faster than walking. My throat, tongue, and lips scream for water. I can’t believe I’ve made it this far without stopping. But I can’t stop. I can’t. Caren…Caren…

No.15908
I slowly open my eyes. My vision is fuzzy, but I can make out someone is looking down on me.
“…Bazett?”
“You’re finally awake.”
I sit up and the dizziness hits me so hard I have to hold my head.
“Careful. Man, what were you doing?! Are you really into running or something?”
“N-No…” I’m still feeling really dizzy. And hungry. And thirsty. And sick.
“I found you lying in the middle of the street. You were dehydrated and nearly dead! Good thing I had some Crocade (obvious ripoff). I made you chug it all down! You were still out of it, so I brought you to my apartment to give you more and got you cleaned up.”
I just notice that I smell fresh…Irish Summer? (another obvious ripoff!) She bathed me… I’m naked under the bed sheet…I also notice Bazett is only wearing her shirt and panties. I give her a look that sends the obvious question at her.
“AH! No! No! No! I didn’t do anything like that! Your clothes were completely drenched, I had to wash them! Otherwise you’d stink up the bed and the whole apartment!”
I give her a look that sends the next obvious question.
“AH! No! No! No! I always only wear this when I’m alone! I-I’ll go put some pants on!”

She pulls out a draw, takes out the same suit pants she always wears and puts them. I can’t help but stare as she pulls it over her hips and ass…The bed sheet begins to rise. I turn on to my side to quickly hide it. Doesn’t she realize I’m still in the room?!
“So, just what were you doing anyway?”
I sit up.
“Where’re my clothes?”
“Hm?”
“I need to get going!”
“You can’t leave now! You need to at least eat!”
“No time! Caren is in danger!”
“…I just saw her.”
“What?”
“Yeah, she was heading towards Ryuudou temple. She was dressed really weird too…”
Gilgamesh hasn’t gotten to Caren yet? And why is Caren going to the temple?
“Hey, tell me what’s going on. I might be able to help, you know…”

Talk to Bazett
No time! Head to the temple

No.15915
>Talk to Bazett
Knowledge is power.

No.15921
Although it will probably lead to a dead end, NO TIME, WE'RE RUSHING IN ala Shirou!

No.15929
Talk to Bazette. Hopefully Caren doesn't mind threesomes.

No.15942
Talk to Bazett
Bazett threesome check.

No.15980
Hopefully we could persuade Bazett to give us a hand.

No.16010
>>15980
>Hopefully we could persuade Bazett to give us a head

No.16016
File: 124958844462.jpg-(11.39KB, 400x300, W._Fragarach.jpg)
16016
“Alright, fine.”
“Great! You can do it over dinner!”
“Huh? But-”
“You need to eat! Besides I want someone to try out my cooking!”
Bazett grabs my hands and pulls me out of the bed.
“Bazett, wa-”
Too late. I’m standing out of the bed, naked. Bazett pauses staring at my erect member. It pulses from her watching it.
“I-I’ll get your clothes!”
Bazett runs out of the room. A few seconds later the door opens for a split second and she flings my clothes in to the room and on to the bed.
…I was kinda hoping for something to happen…

I sit at her dining table and Bazett puts in front of me a bowl of what looks like slop. I can make out meat and potatoes, and…carrots? Yeah, carrots.
“…What is this?”
“Irish stew!”
Bazett says with a smile. She sits across from the small table waiting for me to eat. My stomach grumbles. Honestly, at this point I’d eat a leather boot. A take some of the meat and place it in my mouth.
“How is it?”
“…T-This…”
“Hm?”
“THIS IS DELICIOUS!”
I start to devour the stew. Maybe it’s the hunger making it so good. No, even without ‘the best spice’ this is great. I start to choke on a potato.
“Here!”
Bazet puts on the table a bottle of Guiness. I love this woman.
“Fwah! REJUVENATED!”
Bazett giggles and I pat my stomach in satisfaction.
“So, why do you think Caren is in trouble?”
Time to get serious.
“Well, to summarize…There’s an eight servant. Gilgamesh. He’s from a previous war, and he’s very powerful. He apparently wants to use Caren as the grail.”
“Use her as grail?”
“Yeah, I don’t get it either. He also said the grail is corrupted and he wants to make me drink from it.”
“Hmm…Is this Gilgamesh blonde? And wear’s some fancy black clothes?”
“Y-Yeah! How’d you know?!”
“He was with Caren.”
“What?!”
“Yeah, apparently Caren is acquainted with him. He used to visit Kotomine now and then.”
“Do you know where they were going?”
“Like I said before, Ryuudou temple. Caren said as mediator, she and him need to fulfill something for the war.”
Did Gilgamesh trick Caren? No…Caren would help anyone if they asked as part of her personality, duty as a member of the Church to help anyone I need, and role as supervisor of the War. Rather, he’s taking advantage of her.
I need to get going then.
“Bazett, I don’t exactly know what Gilgamesh has planned, but no doubt Caren is in trouble…I’m going to have to fight Gilgamesh.”
“You said he’s real strong…Can Berserker take him?”
“Berserker can neutralize his attack. But Berserker can’t attack while doing so…While Berserker neutralizes him, I’ll fight Gilgamesh myself.”
“Fight a servant?! You’re strong, but you can’t take on a servant, especially if you say this guy’s really powerful!”
“I have no choice Bazett. I have to save Caren.”
“…You really like her, huh?”
“I love her.”
Bazett looks at me sadly. She sighs and puts a smile back on her face.
“Well, go on then, Mr. Hero.”
I nod and stand.
“Thanks for everything, Bazett. If I had left I would probably have died of hunger before I even reached the temple!”
“Wait.”
Bazett quickly moves into her room. She comes back out and holds her hand out.
“Take this…This is Fragarach. It’s an actual Noble Phantasm.”
I take the short sword from. She had something like this? Bazett…really is incredible.
“It’s the ultimate form of counterattack. Use it when that Gilgamesh guy does his strongest attack. It’ll nullify it and kill him. Otherwise, it’ll just be a regular D rank attack.”
“…Why don’t you come with me? We’ll fight him together.”
“I can’t do that! I’ll steal your spotlight! Besides…it kinda hurts seeing the guy I like putting his life on the line for another girl.”
“…Thanks Bazett.”
I open her door to leave. Bazett runs up behind me. I assume she wants to give me something else. I turn around, and she does indeed give me something else. Her soft lips press against mine.
“See ya.”
She closes the door. I stand slightly dumbfounded. Not until I hear some sniffles behind the door do I regain my senses.
I’m sorry, Bazett...

No.16017
>>16010
I lol'd

No.16018
I dash up the huge steps of the Ryuudou temple. The maleficent aura around this place is intense. So much so that the sky above has become red.
I stand at the top of the stairs and don’t see anything. But I can sense where all this evil is coming from.
I run to behind the temple. As I run around the corner I immediately stop.
“What the hell?…”
Behind the temple is a lake. Above this lake is a large dark purple sphere of energy. From it drips black goo into the lake, contaminating it with that poison. But more importantly is what is in the that sphere.
“Caren!”
I run closer. Caren is in a crucified position floating in front of the sphere. I notice mixed with the black ooze is also blood…As projecting out of Caren…are spikes.
“Yo! I was just going to get you myself! You saved me the trouble!”
Gilgamesh stands under Caren and the sphere of light. He places his hands in to the dripping black ooze like it’s a fountain of milk and honey.
“What have you done to Caren, Gilgamesh?!”
“You really need to know how it works? Sigh, fine. The Einzben was the vessel for the Holy Grail. Specifically her heart. She herself is kind of useless. I merged the heart into this girl, thus making her the new grail. And she makes a good one.
Oh, if you’re talking about the spikes, beats me. Kotomine once mentioned something about her reacting to evil and demons…Right now she’s at the source of evil. Angra Mainyu…”
“SHUT UP!”
“Eh? I thought you wanted to know.”
I don’t care anymore. I don’t need any goddamn explanation. I just need to do one thing.
Rescue Caren.
I make Berserker materialize. He yells. Without his helmet, I can really see the anger in his eyes. Is it because of the Mad Enhancement? No…He shares the same feeling I have.
We must stop Gilgamesh.
“You’ll feel so much better once you drink this. Trust me…”
“Shut up!”
“…Oi. Don’t tell me to shut up.”
He steps out of the shallow part of the lake on to the land and slowly walks towards me. As he walks forward, the ripples appear. Gate of Babylon…

Use Fragach
Berserker neutralization strategy!

No.16019
Tell Gil to shut up again. Oh and uh, Neutralize.

No.16021
We should probably use Fragarach at the very end so I'd go with the other option.

No.16065
The knife thingamabob sounds like a trump card.

Save it for later, Berserker go time.

No.16066
>>15883

I suppose my real question was, why are there three of these threads?

No.16069
>>16066
They're all different stories by different authors?

No.16169
>>16069
Yeah, and the fact that it would be impossible to have all of them in one thread.

No.16170
>>16169
Also, Berserker neutralization strategy!

No.16175
File: 124965355942.jpg-(2.26MB, 2084x2615, fate zero material069.jpg)
16175
Berserker Neutralization Stratagem set.

Also, this is what 4th Berserker looks like under the helm, for future reference.

No.16177
File: 124965373443.jpg-(1.69MB, 2070x2615, fate zero material068.jpg)
16177
>>16175

And though it's cluttering this thread further, here's sane Lancelot.

No.16179
Use berserker

Also, assuming this route has a true end with Caren, can we also get a good end with Caren AND Bazette?

No.16183
What did Bazett say? I have to use it on Gilgamesh’s greatest attack. I know of his Gate of Babylon, and his chain Enkidu. Does he have something else? He might. I’ll play it safe and keep Fragach for later.
“Berserker!”
He steps in front of him as Gilgamesh sends a stream of Noble Phantasms at us. I stand behind Berserker’s large frame while he easily neutralizes Gilgamesh.
“Good job, Berserker. Keep it up…”
Berserker acknowledges me with a groan.
He can’t attack Gilgamesh…So I have to.
I load into my gun the mana-draining bullets. All remaining four. I load them in alternating between regular bullets, thus once I lower his defense by draining mana I can fire a regular bullet, and repeat. Also…I’d like to at least keep one of these bullets.
“Time alter – Triple Accel!”
I dash from behind Berserker. I raise my bullet to fire at Gilgamesh. As I line up the barrel of my gun with his torso and see his eyes move slowly towards me with his arrogant smile.
He can keep up with my speed?!
Out of nowhere his Enkidu chains wrap around me.
Berserker immediately moves towards me and chops at the chains to break them, while simultaneously deflecting Gilgamesh’s onslaught.
Another chain comes from a ripple.
“Watch out, Berserker!”
But it doesn’t aim at him.
The chain zips past Berserker to my hand. It wraps around my gun and Gilgamesh reels it in.
“I saw what you did to Caster with this thing. I’ll get rid of it!”
Gilgamesh squeezes it. But he can’t.
As Berserker frees me from the rest of the chains I laugh.
“Good luck with that! That gun is indestructible!”
“Really…I’ll keep it.”
“What?”
Gilgamesh tosses it behind his back and the gun fades into a ripple.
“M-My gun! You can’t do that! Give it back!”
“It’s unique. Quite a treasure. And the best treasures belong in my vault.”
I girt my teeth. Gilgamesh smirks and snaps his fingers to fire his Noble Phantasms again. Berserker jumps in front of me and begins deflecting again.
“Dammit!”
I have no weapons. Except for Fragach. Do I use it now?

Use Fragach
Make Berserker attack
FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!

No.16188
>>16183
>FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!
I want to fucking see it

No.16191
Exactly. It seems too much fun not to try that. If it's a bad end I vote on using our secret trump card after the reload.

No.16196
>FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!

There's no way we can't do this.
Gotta get our gun back.

No.16197
>>16196
That was one fancy gun and we are not giving it up.

No.16198
[X] FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!

I don't even care if I land on a pile of swords or something.

No.16199
[x] FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!

No.16202
FUCKING JUMP INTO THE GATE OF BABYLON!

Dead End here we come but oh is it so fucking worth it.

No.16203
Hell yes, jump into the Gate.

No.16210
“GIVE ME MY GUN BACK!”
I run towards Gilgamesh, his face full of surprise. Berserker immediately runs with me to deflect the swords. But I don’t care. I can’t lose that gun. No, the gun isn’t important. Those bullets are. I have to keep at least one. Though I can’t remember…Though my mind doesn’t remember…My heart does. I have to keep hold of at least one of those bullets. Or I’ll forget her!
I’ve come up with a backstory involving Sacchin. Do the other routes to unveil the full story

I run right up to Gilgamesh and leap. It’s literally a leap of fate. Or more, a leap of luck. Zipping right by me are dozens of Noble Phantasms, each capable of killing me in a single shot.
One scratches my arm.
Another scratches my leg.
Another the same spot on my arm, deepening the wound.
An axe gashes at my stomach. Shirou slashed me there earlier. The wound just opened back up.
And now dead in front of me. A sword comes right at my face.
I manage to tilt my body in the air just enough so that the sword moves just millimeters form my body.
And now I’m falling towards the ominous lake.
Or so I thought.
My eyes are immediately blinded by light. I quickly close them and feel myself hit the ground and slide across it. It’s so bright in here I can still see some light even with my eyes shut. I activate Focus with a wavelength that will block out light. Think of it as ‘day vision’ as opposed to night vision. I open my eyes.
“Holy shit.”
Gold. Gold. Gold. Goldgoldgoldgoldgold. Lots.Of. Gold.
I stand in what is indeed a vault. It is a giant room, itself made of gold, with rows of shelves like a library, also made out of gold. The shelves are as high as a mile and goes on for probably a mile as well. Maybe even more.
I peer into one of the rows. It’s filled with gold ingots. I run to a next row. More gold ingots.
“Beatrice doesn’t have shit on Gilgamesh…” If you get that, then you are a Umineko friend
I run along in the vault. The rows of gold ingots eventually stop, and now there are rows of various ornaments and furniture. Pass this is now food and drinks. Are they preserved in this vault? They must be…this place is like Gilgamesh’s own little dimension.
Finally, I come across the weapons. I always thought that one strategy to deal with Gilgamesh would be that he’d eventually just run out of weapons. Man, was I wrong. There are just as many rows, if not more, of weapons than everything else I just saw combined...My gun could be anywhere. Is it even in this direction? If it’s in the other direction…I try not to think about that.
I keep running along the rows of weapons. I reach a row where they are constantly disappearing via the ripples. He must be firing them against Berserker.
I pass that row, to an empty one. He must’ve already fired all of these.
The next row empty as well.
Another empty row.
Another empty row.
…No more rows. I somewhat feel reassured that at least there’s an end to this thing. But I’m too amazed at what I’m seeing.
“A…ship?”
It looks like a flying machine. What the hell else is in this vault?!
Beyond the ship is the wall – the end to the vault. There are just three stands. One with his chain Enkidu. Another with a strange red drill sword. And my gun.
I rush over to it and pick it up. I breathe a sigh of relief as my heart stops racing so fast.

But the next problem quickly emerges.
“…How do I get out of here?”
I never even thought about that. Crap. Am I going to be stuck in here forever?!
A ripple appears above the red drill sword and it disappears.
“…Wonder what he’s using that for.”
These three stands…are they his favourite possessions? Enkidu is here. And he put my gun here as well. What could that sword be?
I start walking around thinking of a way to get out. If I can find another ripple, maybe I can jump through it. But the shelves are in the way. Everything is sectioned off, so it’s not like I can jump in to it like I did to get in here.

Am I going to be stuck in here…forever?...

BAD E-

At that moment, a ripple appears above my head and moves down my body. I fall to the cold ground. I quickly adjust back my eyes to see Gilgamesh standing in front of me. The red drill sword over his shoulder.
“Yo. How was it?”
“Really shiny.”
He laughs with a smirk with his eyes closed. Gilgamesh puts his hand in to the black stream of goo.
“Thirsty yet?”
“Like hell! Berserker!”
…Where’s Berserker? I look to see the ground is scorched. And my hand…no longer has the command seal.
“…You killed Berserker…”
“Yeah. I got bored.”
He waves around the red sword.
“That thing…it’s your strongest weapon, isn’t it.”
“Indeed…I’m going to ask you one last time. If you refuse, I’ll kill you. I’ll grace your death with Ea as well, so it’s quick and painless…
Will you share the world with me?”
“…Gilgamesh…You talk of the world and people like they are objects. Don’t you realize the difference between a life and an object.”
“…You don’t get it. I’m far above all these mongrels. Thus, their lives are indeed objects to me. And I’m giving you the greatest opportunity of all. To rise up to my level. You’ll truly understand once you drink it.”
“Gilgamesh…I pit you.”
Gilgamesh grits his teeth and looks angrily at me.
“What?”
“You think you’re looking down on everyone. You don’t realize that everyone is actually looking down at you.”
Gilgamesh drops his hand and looks at me with pure intent to kill. With that, I’ve become a rabid mongrel that’s biting back. And I just bit right into his pride.
The red sword starts to spin. The wind gathering there is insane. I can feel it sucking me in. It gets faster. I move back to get away from the wind. It gets faster. The sword glows an ominous red. This is it…Gilgamesh’s strongest attack…
“Die…Mongrel.”
For a split second I think I see a tear from his eye. But there’s no way I can truly tell with this massive wind. Gilgamesh pulls his arm back.
“ENUMA ELISH!!!”
He thrusts his arm forward with a scream.

Use your gun
Use Fragach

No.16211
>“Beatrice doesn’t have shit on Gilgamesh…”
Oh you.

Use Fragarach.
Then we can execute him with the gun hopefully.

No.16220
Satsuki route? Guess not, we can't have Satsuki Bullets with a living... Uh, rather, with a Satsuki that exists.

He outright said Ea is his strongest weapon, so... Fragarach his ass.

No.16221
Answerer Fragarach - That Which Comes Later Cuts First!

Canon error. Only those of the Fraga bloodline can use Fragarach. Additionally, "giving" Fragarach kind of loses its symbolism, as she has a large number of them (they're made in a month-long ritual). Additionally when not in use it takes the form of a generic metal sphere, not a short sword.
BUT HEY THIS IS SUPER-CANON

No.16222
File: 124973619135.jpg-(33.00KB, 441x423, Mavor.jpg)
16222
>>16221
>Super Canon

I like that.

No.16223
>>16221
Since the wiki said it's been in the hands of several Irish heroes, including Cu Chulainn, I figured anyone could use it.
I know she's got a bunch made with her blood, but she just gives one.

OH WELL!

No.16225
I pump my mana into Fragach, and it glows with a blue light. I hurl it into the wave of death coming towards me.
It’s like shooting a water gun into a tsunami. The thought going through my mind is how useless this must be. That thought darkens further as I can hear Gilgamesh’s laughter over the roaring wind.
But nothing more than what I can call miracle happens; the blue light of Fragach touches Enuma Elish, and the red wave of death scatters into an uncountable number of red sparkles. Fragach bursts forward like a bolt of lightning. Gilgamesh’s eyes open wide in pure disbelief - I too must have this expression. Fragach pierces his chest and a burst of blue light sends Gilgamesh falling to the ground.
I’ve been holding my breath through that miraculous moment. I exhale heavily. I walk over to Gilgamesh and stand over him. His face still has the same expression of shock. His body begins to fade away.
“All you really wanted was a friend, isn’t it? I’m sorry Gilgamesh…”
As his face begins to fade away, I think I see him smile. Not the arrogant smile he always has. But…a genuine smile.
_____________________________________________________________________
I feel sorry for Gil. He's really a lonely soul. Putting in this relationship with the MC happened without planning it out, so sorry if it's kinda sloppy and there isn't 'actual' development.

No.16226
Enjoy your cheesy harem end.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0fPEeaBhZoc
_____________________________________________________________________
The church bell rings. It’s been awhile since I’ve returned to Fuyuki. The church has gotten a bit bigger. I enter through the open double doors. There Caren sits playing her organ. She turns around to me with her angelic smile.
“Welcome home!”TADAIMA~
I return a smile.
“I’m back!”

“I barely do anything there. And I hate those stupid Black Keys. I rather just use my gun, but for some reason they don’t like that. …I don’t think they like me.”
“It must be because you’re also in Mage Association…”
I sit drinking tea with Caren, telling her of my experience with the Church. I’ve been working as an Executioner like Kotomine Kirei did. But I’m also in the Mage Association, working with Bazett. Though I can be seen as a link between the two, just as Kirei was, everyone still gives me bad vibes.
“Didn’t Bazett come before me? Where is she?”
“Right here.”
Bazett walks in and sits next to me on the couch. Sitting opposing me, Caren gives her a look.
“You’ve been with him all this time, Bazett. I thought I could finally have some alone time with him.”
“I’m not always with him…Only if we partner up on missions or something.”
“It’s still a lot more than what I get!”
Caren comes over to the couch and sits on the other side, grabbing my arm.
“I don’t care!”
Bazett grabs my other arm and a tug of war ensues.
“Please, calm down you two!”
“See! Don’t you see you’re bothering him with your brute strength, Bazett!”
“I’m not bothering him! Am I?!”
“N-No.”
“See! Now let go!”
When I think about it, this is perhaps the real reason why I get bad vibes and looks from everyone. I have both Caren and Bazett fighting over me. Men would kill just for one of them.
“Ladies! Settle down.”
I put my arms around them both.
“No reason why I can’t have both. There’s plenty enough of me to go around!”
The two of them blush in my arms. They both look so cute.
“A man of the Church shouldn’t say things like that…”
“I have to agree with Caren…”
“Don’t be so old fashioned! You two are my prized harem! Hahaha!”
Bazett continues shyly blushing. Caren on the other hand gets into the atmosphere and snuggles into my chest.
“I must be overcome by a demon. I should fight it, but…”
“G-Geez…”
Not to lose to Caren, Bazett relaxes and snuggles into me as well, though still shyly blushing.
“It’s been a really long while since the three of us have gone out together. Come on!”
I stand, and the two hold each of my hands.
“It’s awkward seeing Caren and me holding hands with you in public.”
“I don’t care.” Caren says as a matter of fact. “I’m always happy to be with you. Even if I have to share with Bazett.”
“…Me too.”
“You two…”
I kiss Bazett and then turn to Caren and kiss her as well.
“Let’s go.”
We walk out into the shining sun…


Caren Good End
FIN
_____________________________________________________________________
WHERE'S MY SEX SCENE?!

No.16227
>>16226
Hmm. That makes me wonder what the true end is like! Although I can't complain much about this end other than what's in the spoiler text.

No.16228
>>16227
That's true. Besides which, as the saying goes, sometimes less is more.

Though a three-way scene with Caren and Bazett would be interesting.

No.16229
Makes me wish some of the people on /jp/ weren't so against the so called "rp" of a topic like this. I'm sure a lot more people would join in on this if it was still on /jp/. Though I'm sure those who hated this topic were just a small fraction. (Also ironic considering the choose your own path threads I've been seeing on there lately involving russian kgb lolis and other silly threads)

No.16230
>>16229
It's not really the trolls, malcontents, and general assholes. It's the janitor there.

No.16231
>>16227
I could probably right something better with just Caren alone. Can't help but be awkward with a harem. But, I suck in general with endings.

No.16232
>>16225
>I feel sorry for Gil. He's really a lonely soul. Putting in this relationship with the MC happened without planning it out, so sorry if it's kinda sloppy and there isn't 'actual' development.
How about a more developed Gil route?

No.16233
>>16232
I can only see you ending up as a bad guy. Gil is already a bit corrupted by the grail, so his arrogance is on an even higher level that it should be. I can't see anyone making him a "good guy."
And the only bad guy route is Angry Mayo. So no.

No.16234
>>16232
Gilgaroute would be awesome, assuming he doesn't act like a douche ALL the time

No.16236
>>16233

We can totally make Gil into a good guy.

Maybe if we just go completely over the top evil with him around, he'll come to his senses and realize what a jerk he's being.

No.16237
File: 124976411822.jpg-(50.83KB, 814x500, 1236651571238.jpg)
16237
>>Gilgamesh
>>changing his ways

No.16239
>>16237
Thank you.
There's no way in hell Gil's NOT going to be a douche.

Well, we're done with Caren...If you guys REALLY want that H scene with her and Bazett then I'll do it.
Otherwise, vote on the next route to start.

No.16243
>>16239
I wouldn't mind seeing it, but it doesn't matter so much to me.

As for the route, I guess either Ilya or Luvia.

No.16245
I still can only see "Ilya route", so I guess I would vote on that. Also, thanks for the nice fluffy ending.

No.16247
Illya's is the longest I have planned out.
Also involves a bit more drama and those 'casual' days. As I've said, I'm not good at that stuff, but I'll try my best.
My personal favourite part of this is the final boss. I hope it'll come out as good as it is in my head.

No.16250
Welcome to the Round Table...

Galahad: "Congratulations on completing the Caren route!"
Bedivere: "I can't believe jumping in to the Gate of Babylon was the right choice..."
Galahad: "Actually it was just an alternate option. You could've also stayed there and witnessed Berserker get killed and you yourself become badly beaten."
Bedivere: "I see..."
Bors: "However...Where's my sex scene?!" Mordred: "Yeah!"
Galahad: "There wasn't any place for it to fit in."
Bors: "So?! Do it in the epilogue!"
Mordred: "Yeah!"
Galahad: "But then the nice ending of walking out in to the shining sun would be soiled."
Bors: "Who cares about the freakin sun?!"
Mordred: "Yeah!"
Gawain: "Shut up you two! Have some decency!"

Bedivere: "Anyway...It's time for another route! Here are the tips..."
Gawain:"Getting on the Rin route takes a few choices. First, get breakfast from Sakura. Then, plan to attack Saber and Caster. And finally, at night, don't fight Bazett and Lancer.
Luvia hijacks Rin's route. You should know what to do when the time comes."
Percival: "To get on Bazett's route, choose to attack Saber and Caster, and don't go out that night. In the morning, head into town."
Bors: "For Sola, attack Rider on the first night."
Mordred: "There's also might be a Rider and Sakura route! But that's still in the works..."
Bedivere: "And lastly, the Illya route. Scout the town in the morning. You should be able to know what to do afterward."
Galahad: "Is Illya route considered the true route?"
Bedivere: "Perhaps..."
???: "No it isn't!"
All the knights turn around to see...
""M-MERLIN?!""
Merlin: "Hohoho! There's another secret route after all of those are completed!"
Mordred: "R-Really?! Tell us! Whose is it?!"
Merlin: ".....ME!"
""SHUT UP YOU OLD PERVERT!!!""

No.16253
>I hope it'll come out as good as it is in my head.
Yeah, I often worry about that, too. I think I'm pretty decent at writing the boring stuff, but not so good at writing the (supposedly) exciting stuff, so...

>Merlin: "Hohoho! There's another secret route after all of those are completed!"
>Merlin: ".....ME!"
Molestation/futanari route?

No.16255
>>16253
Merlin can turn us into a girl. Then genderbending ensues and we get
https://plus4chan.org/boards/coc/res/15510.html
\o/ CONTINUITY!

No.16256
While it's an amusing idea, all I can really say in response is:

>>16255
lolwutpear.jpg

No.16257
Voting for Luvia route, if anything.

No.16258
File: 124978850911.jpg-(39.00KB, 533x594, lolwut.jpg)
16258
>>16255
>>16256

No.16259
>>Merlin: ".....ME!"

OH GOD WHY IS THIS SO PLAUSIBLE

Anyway, Bazzet is pretty much always helping us out or being fuckable.
Time to return the favor. Bazzet Route.

No.16260
>>16258
Thank you. I rarely save image macros, otherwise, I'd've posted it myself.

No.16288
I DEMAND THE FLOOR

Rin route would be justice.

If we get to understand Archer's power, make him Trace shit for Berserker to wield!

No.16290
>>16288
Either that, or have Archer do Unlimited Blade Works and let Berserker go to town... Assuming that even works.

No.16291
>>16290

It certainly should.

Remember, whatever Lancelot holds is "his" Noble Phantasm. The natural opponent to Gilgamesh/Emiya, who only "own" the weapons. Well, Archer has the technique and skill to wield Noble Phantasms his own style (as shown how he transmuted Nine Lives ~Hundred Head Shooting~ into Nine Lives Blade Works), but that's nothing to how Lancelot will simply wield it as if it had been his the entire time.

No.16294
Here you go, perverts. Here's that song that plays in every H scene to make it even more F/SN like
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Yc8AXlx-KI&feature=channel_page
_____________________________________________________________________
-----Epilogue-----
Caren stands behind me, rubbing and kissing my chest, while Bazett kisses me from the front and rubs me down below.
“Ah, Caren that tickles!”
Caren chuckles and continues. Bazett kneels down.
“Ah! Bazett!”
Suddenly placing my member in her mouth made me jump a little. She sucks and licks on it wonderfully like she always does. Caren crouches down as well. I’m expecting her to join Bazett, but she takes me by surprise.
“AH! C-Caren?!”
Caren starts to lick my anus.
I give a small yelp. Bazett works on me form the front, while Caren works on me on the back. Alpha and Omega.
“Seems like you like it.” Caren says. She thrust her tongue back in.
“He does. He’s gotten a lot harder since you’ve started.”
Bazett starts to deepthroat me while fondling my balls.
“Ah! You two…Ah!”
It feels great. Caren stops and starts sniggering. I turn to see what she’s doing, until I feel something thrust into my ass.
“EEYAH! C-Caren, what are you doing?!”
“How do you like my finger?”
Caren chuckles as she pokes her finger up. I suddenly feel an intense sensation and involuntarily cum. Bazett wasn’t prepared for it, and it sprays out her nose. She let’s go to cough, and a strong jet of my ejaculate shoots in to the air. It falls back down all over Bazett.
“S-So much cum! You’ve never cum this much before!”
Bazett kneels covered in my seed.
“Haha! I poked his prostate!”
I sit on to the couch. My breath is a bit scattered. That was…different. Cumming so much was intense, but…I’m not sure I want Caren doing that again. She might start getting ideas.
Bazett starts to try and lick off all the cum, while Caren stands back up and sits on top of me.
“Bazett has had you all this time. I need to finally get some!”
Caren massages my member, getting it stiff again. She sits on to it, and begins riding.
“A-Ah! So good! It’s even better after all this time!”
Caren moves up and down faster and faster; her pants getting heavier. I rub her beautiful thighs. Her skin is so soft. I hold her small cute hands. She loving grasps them and pumps even faster with the support.
I look over to see Bazett almost done lapping up my seed.
“G-Geez, Bazett. You sure like my cum, huh?”
“It’s the best.”
Bazett walks over and crouches down behind Caren. I can’t see her from here. I suddenly yelp out.
“B-Bazett!”
Bazett poked her finger in to me just as Caren just did. Having it done with Caren riding on top of me makes it even more intense than before.
“Haha, look at his face Bazett! He likes it~!”
“N-No!”
“Stick in two fingers Bazett!”
“No! Bazett don’t! I’m seri-AHHH!”
I immediately cum. Caren let’s out a yelp-like scream, as I pump her with my seed.
“S-So much! It’s filling up my womb!”
Caren shivers, and falls on to the couch. Bazett moves over to her and gently rubs her stomach.
“Woah, you swelled up.”
Bazett gives it a light press and some my seed jets out. Caren yelps.
“So much! I’m DEFINITELY getting pregnant! So~ much~! I’ll probably have triplets!”
“Our family is going to get even bigger then.”
I rub Bazett’s stomach.
“Eh? Bazett is pregnant? Geez! Why didn’t you tell me before?!”
“I was leaving it as a surprise! So you two are going to have to start getting along, alright?”
I hold on to Bazett’s shoulders and guide her to lie down on top of Caren with a gentle push.
“I-I guess we will.”
Bazett says blushing. Caren chuckles mischievously and shifts her body, making herself match exactly with Bazett. Bazett does a small yelp from having their clits rub against each other. Their swollen privates lock in, and like a MOLLUSK, they wrap around each other. I move behind them, and place my member in between.
“Ah! Incredible!”
I start thrusting between their two pussies. Caren cries out even more than Bazett. She must be even more sensitive than Bazett considering we just had intercourse. She lifts her legs up and wraps around Bazett. Her arms also hug around them. Bazett blushes as she looks in to Caren’s eyes. Unexpectedly, Bazett is the one who kisses Caren – I expected Caren to take that initiative.
Bazett’s large breasts squish down on to Caren’s chest. Their nipples rub against each other. Seeing the two of them kiss each other does it for me.
“I’m going to cum!”
“M-me too!” Caren cries out.
“Wait! Give me a bit more time!” Bazett says.
Caren moans at Bazett, telling her to hurry up. I hold it as much as I can for Bazett. I press more onto Bazett’s clit, and thrust faster. Bazett yelps. Caren helps as well by tweaking her nipples and kissing her neck.
“Ah! I’m ready! I’m going to cum!”
Hearing that is like magic. I thrust harder. Holding it in makes the force of my ejaculation even stronger. As Bazett and Caren orgasm and spray my seed in between their torsos.
I fall on to the couch on my side beside Caren. Bazett shifts over on top of me. The three of us breathe heavily; our breaths in unison. Caren and Bazett smile and kiss me before they close their eyes to rest.
We’re going to be a happy family.

No.16301
>>16294
Needs more than one Mollusk.

No.16308
Majority vote gets the next route. Using the skip function to skip the scenes, here is the first choice...

Report to Zouken
Get breakfast in the kitchen
Scout the town

No.16315
>>16308
>Get breakfast in the kitchen

No.16316
>>16308
Who won then?

No.16317
>>16316
You decide by making the choice according to the route you want.

No.16318
>>16317
Report to Zouken

We've got to get the "it's shit" route out of the way.

No.16320
>>16317
I request a Flow chart!

No.16321
>>16320
The Knights of the Round list all the tips right here. >>16250

>>16318
>"it's shit" route
Eh?

No.16324
>>16308
Get breakfast

No.16327
Get breakfast I suppose.

or whatever goes for the Bazzet route.

No.16328
>>16321
Sakura route probably

No.16331
An idea was just posted on /jp/
> Ayako route - Ayako helps Shirou at the Dojo. They run from Lancer. Shirou does the manly thing and tries to buy Ayako time to escape. Shirou gets Gae Bolged, Rin uses her pendant, Ayako tearfully comes to Shirou's house to make sure he's ok. Lancer part 2 happens. Shirou summons Saber like normal, Rin shows up and wonders wtf is going on. Rin eventually goes green with envy when she finds out Ayako is banging Shirou after she used her pendant to revive him.
Can anyone do this in some form?

No.16332
I'd consider it, but I have enough things occupying my attention at the moment. (Besides, I don't feel that I know Ayako's character well enough to do such a route justice.)

No.16333
>>16331
They're not seriously thinking of an Ayako route, just doing it for laughs, saying RinxAyako and threesomes, etc.

Thing about an Ayako route is that she isn't actually involved in the War...
Let's say it starts out with the premise that Ayako is there to witness Saber summoned, and the Saber vs Lancer fight. Rules are that she should be killed. They can't take her to Kotomine, cause he'll uphold that rule and kill her. Safest thing is she gets her memory wiped - but then your back at square zero since she remembers nothing.
All they can do is tell her to keep her mouth shut and maybe stay with Shirou for protection in the event Lancer comes after her.

With that, only interaction with Ayako is when you're at home. For some ACTUAL romantic development she needs to have a strong tie in with the war so Shirou would be fighting in a manner for/with her. That's how it was for Sakura, who was also just at Shirou's house. With Rin and Saber's cases, they were out there fighting with Shirou, thus they could develop romance with him.

An Ayako route just wouldn't work unless you somehow get her to summon a servant. And that can't be done since Shirou was the last master, plus Ayako is normal.

Really, an Ayako route can't work.

No.16334
Breakfast!

No.16335
I guess I'll make breakfast here. I’ll make for the whole family as well while I’m at it. I’m sure they’ll appreciate it, and it’s a chance to show off my cooking skills to people other than my family. As I head in to the kitchen, I see Sakura beginning to cook.
"Morning Sakura."
"Ah, morning..." Sakura shyly answers me.
"It's pretty early. You go to school this early in the morning?"
"Yes…I'm in the archery club."
"Ah, I see."
I glance around at what she’s making.
“Mind if I help?”
“Oh, you don’t need to.”
“No, I want to!”
Without hearing anymore of her being modest I jump in.
“With the two of us cooking, we’ll make it twice as fast! And you can get some good credit from your instructor by coming early.”
“Thank you…But she’s always late anyway…”
“Haha, is that so?”
Sakura has a light smile on her face.
“You have a nice smile, Sakura.”
“Huh?”
“Smile more!”
Sakura looks down at the kitchen table without responding. She looks…kind of depressed. An awkward silence enters the kitchen. Did I say something wrong?
A few minutes pass with this awkward atmosphere. I look over to Sakura.
“Oh, Sakura, you shouldn’t cut it like that.”
“Eh?”
“Like this.”
I try to break the atmosphere.
“Ah, also, you should add a bit more of this…And try that…”
Sakura looks at me with a combination of being dumbstruck and impressed. It’s actually quite cute.
“You remind me of senpai.” Sakura whispers.
“Senpai?”
“Eh? Nothing!”
We finish the meal and sit and the table to eat. I wait for Sakura to try my ‘improved’ recipe.
“This is really good! It’s even better than senpai’s!”
“Thank you Sakura. But just who is this senpai you talk about?”
“Ah! Er, um…Emiya Shirou…”
“Emiya Shirou, eh?”
Does she know that I know he’s a master in the war?
“He a close friend of yours?”
“Yes.”
Sakura says that with an enthusiastic nod. I can even see a smile on her face as she starts thinking about him.
“…You like him?”
“Ah! N-N-N…! Senpai is senpai! He wouldn’t be interested in…”
“…So that’s a yes?”
“Ahhh!”
Sakura blushes heavily. I laugh making her pout.
Shinji walks in.
“Good morning, nii-san.”
Sakura’s happiness immediately fades away and she does a small bow to Shinji, who doesn’t even acknowledge Sakura’s presence. He serves himself and sits down.
“This is good! You’re getting better Sakura! I suppose you have to be useful for something!”
“I…Actually,” I wave my hand to Sakura under the table to let her know its okay to take the credit. She picks up on the signal and a tiny smile comes on her face.
“You’re up early too Shinji. You apart of the archery club as well.”
“Vice-captain!”
Shinji says proudly.
“Oh. You must be real good then.”
“Of course!”
Shinji bathes in the false praise I give him. I can tell he’s very arrogant, but yet a total coward who can’t back up that ego.
“Grandfather coming to eat?”
Shinji doesn’t pay me any mind, enjoying the breakfast. Sakura answers.
“He prefers to eat alone.”
“I see.”

We finish our breakfast.
“Don’t worry about it, I’ll clean up.”
Though that was aimed at both of them, it only falls on Sakura’s ears, as Shinji has already left.
“No, you already helped make breakfast for us! I can’t possibly-”
“Don’t worry about it Sakura. Really, I’m not going to be doing anything except lounging around the whole day. My ‘work’ doesn’t start till night. You have archery to get to.”
Sakura does a light smile and a bow.
“Thank you for everything!”

After I clean up, I go in to my room. I got the whole day to plan out my primary target…

Attack Saber and Caster
Attack Archer
Attack Lancer
Attack Rider

No.16336
Attack Saber and Caster

No.16338
>>16335
Just for the record, in both of the previous routes you selected talking to Zouken, which brings up the other option of "Investigate the church". So at this point you believe Assassin is out
From here, you can go any of the new routes except Illya's.

No.16342
>>16328
I haven't fully planned out a Sakura route.
It will be similar to AM route, in that Zouken and Kotomine want to "merge" their vessels. But I think I'll add in Rider as well, which will alter it a lot. So far I only got the beginning.
Berserker will be killed quickly, most likely by Saber and Caster. Thus, Zouken has to use Sakura to summon Rider, and you get Rider via the command seal book. At some point, I may have Lancelot Berserker resummoned by someone else, most likely Caster, OR have Heracles Berserker summoned instead. It'll be a lot harder with Rider instead of Berserker. And hotter.

No.16344
Attack Saber and Caster. Let's go for the Luvia route!

No.16352
File: 124988703929.jpg-(14.03KB, 432x324, bawson.jpg)
16352
>you can go any of the new routes except Illya's
Baaaw.

Then let's try to attack Shirou's gang early.

No.16355
>>16342
It would be saddening parting with Brozerker

No.16356
Attack Saber and Caster.

Rin! Rin! Rin! Luvia is a whore.

No.16362
Attack Saber and Caster.
I'm eagerly awaiting the Luvia hijack. Rin already has a route after all.

No.16372
My biggest, and perhaps only, problem in the War is the teaming up of Saber and Caster. I look through the sheets of information I’ve written down on all I know about them and their masters.
Saber is King Arthur, or rather, Arturia. It’s still such a surprise that this legend is actually a teenage girl.
In terms of skill, Lancelot is superior. However…as Berserker that’s not exactly the case. Berserker goes out of control, and gives me surges of pain making me almost immobile, and an easy target. If I can separate Saber from everyone else, I’ll be able to beat her, even with Lancelot as Berserker. Saber’s stats are lower than they should be since her master is and amateur, Emiya Shirou. He’s nothing to worry about.
But his father, Kiritsugu, is. As a fellow mercenary, I know of him all too well. The man would kill any number of innocents just to get his target. In this world of magi he is hated for using present technology and devices over magic.
My family only used present weapons and was just beginning to tinker with computers. We’re still shunned by the Mage Association considering we can’t even really use magic. I remember my mom saying something along the lines of it doesn’t matter if we use technology or not, since we’re already outsiders.
I’m digressing…
My experience and skills aren’t anywhere on the level of Kiritsugu. I’ll have to watch out for him.
Kiritsugu was apparently involved with the Einzberns, and his daughter Illya is in the War as Caster’s master. Apparently she’s a homunculus. She probably has a really high amount of mana like I do, making Caster even stronger. She herself won’t be a physical problem though.
I wonder what Emiya Shirou thinks of having his sister as a homunculus. She seems very attached to him. I wonder what having a younger sibling is like in the first place. I would’ve found out…Mom was pregnant. No surprise since all she and dad ever did was fuck. And yet she had to go on that mission. “I’m just a few weeks! It’s totally alright!” Dumbass.
I’m digressing again…
The true biggest threat is Caster. Merlin…The greatest and most famous sorcerer. Ask anyone to name a magician, they’ll say Merlin. Popularity boosts a servant. Plus with Illya as his master. And Berserker’s magic resistance is E. Aw, man…
I personally have to fight him. Caster doesn’t have high physical stats, so I’m most likely even stronger than him in that regard. But that won’t let me win.
What’ll make me win is my gun. A 14 inch .44 magnum Mark I Desert Eagle. It’s been enchanted by a sorceress so that it’s indestructible. What was her name again? Aoka?…Whatever.
Of course, this gun isn’t the secret weapon. It’s these bullets. I shuffle in my hand the eight special bullets. These bullets were made from the bones of a vampire that could use a reality marble called Depletion Garden, which drains mana from the environment. When shot, it will deplete the mana within the environment. If shot into someone, it will drain them of all their mana. It’s an excellent weapon against mages.
That vampire…too bad I can’t remember her name. Or even her face. I feel the pain in my heart. But not the sadness. Because…I can’t remember. No matter what, I can’t remember even the emotions. Isn’t it sad?
Yet again I digress…
So I’ll have to take on Caster with these. The biggest problem is separating them all. Let’s say I fight Caster and Berserker fights Saber. I’ll be slightly hindered by the pain Berserker causes me. And the deadly third factor is Kiritsugu. I doubt I’ll have to worry about Shirou and Illya. But Shirou might try something stupid. He literally flung himself in front of Saber to protect her last night. He might be dead. But that’s bad news. Cause then Kiritsugu will become her master.
Damn. They’re team…is really hard. I don’t think I can do it on my own. Maybe I should team up with another master? That’s probably the best bet…

I wake up in the evening. I must’ve dozed off at some point. You know when you oversleep and instead of feeling great you just feel more tired? Yeah, that’s how feel right now. I stretch to get rid of the tiredness and wash my face. I’m hungry.
I head in to the kitchen. Dinner hasn’t started yet, but it’s around that time…Might as well cook.
I grab some meat from the fridge and start seasoning. When I’m almost done and about to start cooking, I see Sakura walking in.
“Hey Sa…kura?”
Her face is dead emotionless. Like a zombie, she continues walking without noticing me.
“Sakura?”
“Eh?”
She just notices me.
“Sakura are you alright?”
“I’m fine…Now that nii-san is done with me he wants dinner.”
…Done with her?
“Sakura, what’s going on?”
She finally snaps out of the trance and a little bit of life enters her eyes. She gives me a fake smile.
“Ah, you’re already cooking. Really, you don’t have to.”
“Sakura…Are you alright?”
“Yes! I’m perfectly fine! I was just a bit tired! Ah, I’ve never made this before. I was going to try it out tonight. Do you mind showing me how it’s done?”
“…Yeah, sure.”
I can tell she’s not alright. But, it’s obviously personal. I shouldn’t go in to family matters.

The three of us, myself, Sakura, and regretfully Shinji, eat dinner. The entire time Sakura had the same emotionless expression. I tried to bring up some standard conversation, but she almost refused to talk.

With my stomach full and night approaching, the time for the War to begin is at hand. I don’t exactly have a proper strategy yet. All I can do tonight is wander around, bump into a master, and fight. But there’s the chance that my encounter could be with Saber and Caster.
Well, one form of strategy is to simply wait for your opponent to move first. I can see what unfolds tonight and then build my next move around that.

Go out
Stay in

No.16373
Go out. Hopefully, we'll run into Lancer and Bazett and have a friendly chat.

No.16376
[X] Go out.

No.16377
Go Out. Wait which route is everyone aiming for now?

No.16378
I'd like a Luvia route; I'm hoping I don't get voted down.

No.16380
Wait a minute; am I starting to show fear of going out just because of Saber and Caster? Pathetic! A real man has no fear! If they are they I will face them head on with everything I have!
If I come across any other masters I can take them on, or even just observe the fights from a front row seat.
Otherwise, I’ll have a nice little stroll.
I head on out. Fuyuki is a ghost town at night. So far I’ve only passed by one couple who were heading towards the residential area anyway.
I soon arrive at the city. I have a good feeling majority of masters will come around the Fuyuki Center building. I take the street heading that way. It’s dark, only illuminated in a few spots by the street lamps. But I can make out a figure approaching.
Bazett Fraga McRemitz. Lancer’s master.

Engage in battle
Set up a sneak attack
Continue walking by quietly

No.16381
>>16380
Continue walking by quietly.

Baaaazzzzeeeeeeeeeett

Also we need help to defeat the enemies.

No.16383
I want Sakura route :(
The poor girl's just been raped and we piss off to look for Cu Chulainn

No.16385
Engage in battle
Screw Bazett. We had her route already and she was part of Caren route anyway.
I'm quite tired of her.

No.16389
Continue walking quietly

No.16395
[X] Continue walking quietly.

>>16377

Rin, personally.

No.16404
[X] Continue walk quietly
Yeah let's ignore her for now and see how she manages the war with a servant for once.

No.16406
Lancer wouldn’t be too hard for Berserker. But…I don’t wish to fight them. Not tonight anyway. No, tonight I’m more in the mood to simply observe any fights, or just get a stroll.
As I approach Bazett, I simply nod as a greeting for being the only two people on this entire street, and continue to walk by her.
“Hey, wait a sec.”
Just a few feet after passing her she turns around and calls to me. Does she know my face from somewhere? Impossible. But she might know my parents’ faces and recognize me through them. Crap.
I turn to face her with a natural expression that says “what is it complete stranger?” At least I hope I look natural.
“…Nevermind. Sorry.”
Bazett turns around and continues walking away.
I turn and exhale relief. Well then, time to be on my merry way…

The Fuyuki Center building is the tallest in this city. I can get a great lookout from the top. But as I stand below it, I begin to hear some noise. Focusing, I hear the slashing of a sword and a lot of physical activity.
The doors are obviously locked, but reaching the top isn’t difficult. By strengthening my legs and leaping from the nearest building, I reach it. I make sure to land out of sight from the battle, which is above the rooftop on a slightly higher platform.
“Lucky me! Front row seat!”
I see in one corner a girl in red – Tohsaka Rin. The one fighting is none other than the knight in red, Archer. And his opponent…
“Assassin?!”
As I say that, I sense a projectile coming at me form behind. My only option to dodge it in time is to roll forward, off this raised platform down to the rooftop. Thus, for the sake of my life, I do so with a quick roll.
But as is fate mocked me, it was literally out of the frying pan and in to the fire. I glance to my side to see that my presence has been noted by the three members there.
“So much for being lucky.”

Archer backs off from Assassin with a leap. He leaps to my side, to protect Rin. He points a sword at me, and another at his opponent. I take note that this Assassin…is a woman. She actually has quite a figure.
But she is not the one who attacked me. That person stands where I previously was. Another Assassin. This one being muscular with a big pot belly.
“More Assassins.”
Rin says in a low tone.
“Oi, just what’s going on? Assassin is supposed to be dead! Yet there’s two more right here!”
“Fufufu!” The female Assassin laughs. “The original Servant Assassin had the ability to split into more!”
“Shut up, idiot!”
The large Assassin says as he jumps down to the rooftop with a thud – very un-Assassin like.
“You’re going to reveal our secrets! This is why assassins don’t talk!”
“Just how many more of you are there?”
The large one turns to me.
“Five more. Doh!” He facepalms.
“Who’s the idiot now?!”
“Hey.” Tohsaka calls out. “Who’s your master?”
“Oh, that’s K-HEY, WAIT A SECOND! You’re not going to trick us again!”
“Darn.” Tohsaka says sarcastically with a smirk.
“Ahhhh! He IS going to kill us!...Ah! Not if we kill THEM!”
“Oh, that’s right! Well, we were going to kill them anyway for knowing there’s more Servant Assassins!”
“Right! Okay, enough talk!”

The two prepare for battle.
The female runs to the side throwing darks at Archer and Rin. Acher deflects them and heads to her. The large Assassin runs towards me, very ungracefully. With a yell he punches at me. But it’s stopped in mid-air right before me.
“Huh?!”
His bewilderment is answered as Berserker materializes.
“You’re Berserker’s master!” Tohsaka exclaims.
“Yep.”
Berserker tightens his grip on Assassin’s fist, making him squeal. Really, I feel like Berserker is pure overkill on this guy. I might as well have some fun myself.
I strengthen body, making it as hard as steel…I Focus, making my target Assassin.
“Time alter – Quadruple Accel.”
I sprint forward. My fist connects with Assassin’s large gut and pushes it in. It looks like my arm is being swallowed. In my slowed-down world, thanks to Focus, as he is sent forward, his big belly jiggles, making me laugh.
I continue my combo. I run behind him before he hits the raised platform and kick his back into the air. From there, I leap up, and hammer him down with my fists. The Accel cancels out. He ricochets off the ground and in to Berserker’s waiting hand. Berserker clutches his neck tightly. He struggles, but Berserker uses his other arm as well and chokes him.
“I-Impressive.”
I hear Tohsaka whisper as I walk back behind Berserker and towards her.
“Is Archer having trouble? We’ll help out once we’re done with this guy.”
I look over as to what is causing Archer’s problem. His Assassin has multiplied. There are at least ten more Assassins just like her. Each time Archer slashes one; it fades in a puff of black smoke, and is simply replaced by another in another location. The look on Archer’s face isn’t one of stress in the least however. He has an arrogant smile on his face – he’s having fun.
I look at Tohsaka. She has her arms folded and only smirks.
“Archer is just playing around. Not like we’re going to go all out against Assassin.”
“Hmph. I suppose so.”
I hear a shout from behind me. Berserker grips the Assassin’s neck….which begins to get bigger. Not just his neck, but his arms, legs…everything. As the Assassin’s feet touch the ground and he grows taller, Berserker dangles in the air still gripping his neck. But soon the neck gets too large and he falls to the ground. With a massive swat, Assassin slaps Berserker back. Berserker rolls and recovers to a position beside me.
“Unlike the other Assassins,” his voice booms. “I was never into stealth. I kill with my strength. This is my Zabaniya - Delusional Hulk!”
With a roar, he pounds his fists into the roof. It crumbles and begins to collapse.
“Rin!”
Archer shours out, but he trips on the collapsing roof and falls.
I quickly turn to Tohsaka and grab her just as she hangs in mid-air. We land on the next level – the top floor of the Fuyuki Center. As rubble begins to fall on me and Rin, Berserker whacks them out of the air.
The dust begins to settle.
“H-Hey, you can put me down now.”
“Oh, sorry.”
I set down the blushing Tohsaka. Archer now runs over to her side. In front of us the hulking Assassin stands with the female one on his shoulders.
“Fufufu! Not even Berserker’s strength will match with his! And combined with my Zabaniya, Delusional Duplication…”
Many of those giants appear littering the floor. The female Assassins on their shoulder all laugh in unison – it’s quite annoying.
If this were an anime, the perfect title for the episode would be Beauty and the Beast.
“Hmph. Looks like I’ll have to get a tad serious.”
Archer says with a smirk.
“Trace, on.”
With that, a rain of swords comes down on to the replicates, and they fade away with smoke. However, as they do, only more clones are instantly replaces. He even slashed what we thought was the original. Their location swaps with the clones as well.
“Tch!”
Archer looks a bit annoyed as well.
The giant Assassins roar and charge forth. The one in front slams the ground where Archer stood, as he leaps in to the air with Tohsaka.
“Here!”
He shouts at me as he throws her at me.
“Archer what are you doing?!”
I catch Tohsaka again in my arms. Archer immediately draws swords and stabs them into the one that attacked. I expected for him to fade away, but he screams in pain as blood flows out.
“You two are really dumb.”
Archer mocks them as he abandons those swords, creates two more and slashes at the female Assassin. She is forced to jump off the giant one and to the ground.
“I already figured out your stupid Noble Phantasm. Those duplications aren’t physically real. The only that can attack is the real thing.”
The female Assassin whines.
“I HATE you!”
She throws the black needles at him as she jumps over him. Archer easily deflects them. She sprints around the corner and Archer follows.
The giant Assassin groans and faces us.
“He’s tough. But I can handle Berserker on my own!”
He charges forth with a punch.
“Oh really?”
Berserker grabs his fist with both hands. Berserker skids backwards a few feet, but quickly gains his footing, and stops the titan in his spot.
“W-What?!”
“You’re underestimating Berserker’s strength. You two ARE dumb.”
Berserker warps his arms around Assassin’s wrist, turns around, and with a mighty yell, flips the giant over his head. From the rubble, Berserker picks up a steel pipe. With a roar, he plunges it right into Assassin’s forehead.
Assassin groans with a spasm. His arms drop to the ground lifeless and he fades away.
“EEYAAAH!”
The female Assassin screams. From the corner Archer slowly walks around with his eyes smugly closed. I notice that one of his arms appear limp.
“Good job, Archer.”
“Hmph.”
“…Well, I’ll be going now.” I turn to leave.
“Hold it!”
Drat.
“You’re turning your back on the enemy so easily?”
“I trust you.”
“Why?”
“Well, Archer trusts me. He did put your life in my hands. And you should too. I saved you twice. You should thank me.”
“Archer was just playing around. He could’ve easily handled Assassin on his own.”
“Is that so? Well excuse me for helping. I suppose you won’t need my help for them then?”
Tohsaka turns around. Archer has been in defense this entire time. Standing there are Lancer and Bazett.
“You guys made some commotion.” Bazett says. “You think no one would notice?”
“Security will be arriving here soon.” Archer notifies everyone.
Lancer and Bazett acknowledge him with a nod. Lancer picks up Bazett and jumps of the “new roof” of the Fuyuki Center. Archer does the same with Rin – but with one arm. Berserker and I individually jump out (I use strengthen).
We land on the roof of the building next to us. To get away form any attention, we leap to more buildings, away from the range of the Fuyuki Center. We arrive a top another wide roof. A good spot.
“So you two working together?”
Bazett says.
“Nope. Miss Tohsaka doesn’t need help. I’m just here to watch.”
Tohsaka does a deadly glance at me.
“Archer! Take care off Lancer!”
“Rin…I request the help.”
“What?!”
“My arm. That Assassin struck some nerves…I can’t move it. Same with a muscle in my thigh.”
Tohsaka facepalms with a loud groan. She turns to me embarrassingly.
“…”
“…”
“…”
“…Well?"
“Y-You’re going to ma

No.16443
Are you alright Rapeboss? The post was cut in the middle at the
>“Y-You’re going to ma
part, and I was wondering whether you are aware of it. Nice long update by the way, looking forward to the next one.

No.16446
File: 125001122759.jpg-(55.22KB, 750x600, candlejack.jpg)
16446

No.16447
After I made that post I tried to delete it, but can't. The password changed on me. So, just ignore that post. I made a few grammar and line changes here and there, so it's all for the better.

No.16448
Lancer wouldn’t be too hard for Berserker. But…I don’t wish to fight them. Not tonight anyway. No, tonight I’m more in the mood to simply observe any fights, or just get a stroll.
As I approach Bazett, I simply nod as a greeting for being the only two people on this entire street, and continue to walk by her.
“Hey, wait a sec.”
Just a few feet after passing her she turns around and calls to me. Does she know my face from somewhere? Impossible. But she might know my parents’ faces and recognize me through them. Crap.
I turn to face her with a natural expression that says “What is it, complete stranger?” At least I hope I look natural.
“…Nevermind. Sorry.”
Bazett turns around and continues walking away.
I turn and exhale with relief. Well then, time to be on my merry way…

The Fuyuki Center building is the tallest in this city. I can get a great lookout from the top. But as I stand below it, I begin to hear some noise. Focusing, I hear the slashing of a sword and a lot of physical activity.
The doors are obviously locked, but reaching the top isn’t difficult. By strengthening my legs and leaping from the nearest building, I reach it. I make sure to land out of sight from the battle, which is above the rooftop on a slightly higher platform.
“Lucky me! Front row seat!”
I see in one corner a girl in red – Tohsaka Rin. The one fighting is none other than her servant, the red knight, Archer. And his opponent…
“Assassin?!”
As I say that, I sense a projectile coming at me from behind. My only option to dodge it in time is to roll forward, off this raised platform and down to the rooftop. Thus, for the sake of my life, I do so with a quick roll.
But it is literally out of the frying pan and into the fire. I glance to my side to see that my presence has indeed been noted by the three members there.
“So much for being lucky.”

Archer backs off from Assassin with a leap to protect Rin. He points his sword at me, and another at his opponent. I take note that this Assassin is a woman. She actually has quite a figure.
But she is not the one who attacked me. That person stands where I previously was. Another Assassin. This one being muscular with a big pot belly.
“More Assassins.”
Rin says in a low tone.
“Oi, just what’s going on? Assassin is supposed to be dead! Yet there’s two more right here!”
“Fufufu!” The female Assassin laughs. “The original Servant Assassin had the ability to split into more!”
“Shut up, idiot!”
The large Assassin says as he jumps down to the rooftop with a thud – very un-Assassin-like.
“You’re going to reveal our secrets! This is why assassins don’t talk!”
“Just how many more of you are there?”
The large one turns to me.
“Five more. Doh!” He facepalms.
“Who’s the idiot now?!”
“Hey.” Tohsaka calls out. “Who’s your master?”
“Oh, that’s K-HEY, WAIT A SECOND! You’re not going to trick us again!”
“Darn.” Tohsaka says sarcastically with a smirk.
“Ahhhh! He is going to kill us!...Ah! Not if we kill THEM!”
“Oh, that’s right! Well, we were going to kill them anyway for knowing there’re more Assassins!”
“Right! Okay, enough talk!”

The two prepare for battle.
The female runs to the side throwing Darks at Archer and Rin. Acher deflects them and heads to her.
The large Assassin runs towards me, very ungracefully. With a yell he punches. But it’s stopped in mid-air right before me.
“Huh?!”
His bewilderment is answered as Berserker materializes.
“You’re Berserker’s master!” Tohsaka exclaims.
“Yep.”
Berserker tightens his grip on Assassin’s fist, making him squeal. Really, I feel like Berserker is pure overkill on this guy. I might as well have some fun myself.
I strengthen body, making it as hard as steel…I Focus, making my target Assassin…
“Time alter – Quadruple Accel.”
I sprint forward. My fist connects with Assassin’s large gut and folds it in. It looks like my arm is being swallowed. In my slowed-down world, thanks to Focus, as he is sent forward, his big belly jiggles, making me laugh.
I continue my combo. I run behind him before he hits the raised platform and kick his back, sending him into the air. From there, I leap up, and hammer him down with my fists. The Accel cancels out. He ricochets off the ground and in to Berserker’s waiting hand. Berserker clutches his neck tightly. He struggles, but Berserker joins in his other hand and continues to choke him.
“I-Impressive.”
I hear Tohsaka whisper as I walk back behind Berserker and towards her.
“Is Archer having trouble? We’ll help out once we’re done with this guy.”
I look over as to what is causing Archer’s problem. The female Assassin has multiplied. There are at least ten more just like her. Each time Archer slashes one it fades in a puff of black smoke, and is simply replaced by another in another location.
However, the look on Archer’s face isn’t one of stress in the least however. He has an arrogant smile on his face – he’s having fun.
“Archer is just playing around. Not like we’re going to go all out against Assassin.”
“Hmph. I suppose so.”
I hear a shout from Assassin behind me. Berserker grips the Assassin’s neck….which begins to get bigger. Not just his neck, but his arms, legs…everything. As the Assassin’s feet touch the ground and he grows taller, Berserker dangles in the air still gripping his neck. But soon the neck gets too large and he falls to the ground. With a massive swat, Assassin slaps Berserker back; he rolls and recovers to a position beside me.
“Unlike the other Assassins,” his voice booms. “I was never into stealth. I kill with my strength. This is my Zabaniya - Delusional Hulk!”

With a roar, he pounds his fists into the roof. It crumbles and begins to collapse.
“Rin!”
Archer shouts out, but he trips on the collapsing roof and falls.
I quickly turn to Tohsaka and grab her just as she hangs in mid-air. We land on the next level – the top floor of the Fuyuki Center. As rubble begins to fall on me and Rin, Berserker whacks them out of the air to protect us. The dust begins to settle.
“H-Hey, you can put me down now.”
“Oh, sorry.”
I set down the blushing Tohsaka. Archer now runs over to her side. In front of us the hulking Assassin stands with the female one on his shoulders.
“Fufufu! Not even Berserker’s strength will match with his! And combined with my Zabaniya, Delusional Duplication…”
Many of those giants appear, littering the floor. The female Assassins on their shoulder all laugh in unison – it’s quite annoying.
If this were an anime, the perfect title for the episode would be Beauty and the Beast.

“Hmph. Looks like I’ll have to get a tad serious.”
Archer says with a smirk.
“Trace, on.”
With that, a rain of swords comes down on to the replicates, and they fade away with smoke. However, as they do, only more clones are instantly replaces. He even slashed what we thought was the original. Their location swaps with the clones as well it seems. But more importantly, I take notes of Archer’s impressive ability.
“Tch!”
Archer looks a bit annoyed.
The giant Assassins roar and charge forth. The one in front slams the ground where Archer stood, as he leaps into the air with Tohsaka.
“Here!”
He shouts at me as he throws her at me.
“Archer what are you doing?!”
I catch Tohsaka again in my arms. Archer immediately projects swords and stabs them into the arm of the one that attacked. I expected for him to fade away, but he screams in pain as blood flows out.
“You two are really dumb.”
Archer mocks them as he abandons those swords, creates two more and slashes at the female Assassin. She is forced to jump off the giant one and to the ground.
“I already figured out your stupid Noble Phantasm. Those duplications aren’t physically real. The only one that can attack is the real thing.”
The female Assassin whines.
“I HATE you!”
She throws Darks as she jumps over him. Archer easily deflects them. She sprints around the corner and Archer follows.
The giant Assassin groans and faces us.
“He’s tough. But I can handle Berserker on my own!”
He charges forth with a punch.
“Oh really?”
Berserker grabs his fist with both hands. Berserker skids back a few feet, but quickly gains his footing, and stops the titan in his spot.
“W-What?!”
“You’re underestimating Berserker’s strength. You two ARE really dumb.”
Berserker warps his arms around Assassin’s wrist, turns around, and with a mighty roar, flips the giant over his head. From the rubble, Berserker picks up a steel pipe and plunges it into Assassin’s forehead.
Assassin groans with a spasm. His arms drop to the ground lifeless and he fades away.
“EEYAAAH!”
The female Assassin screams. From the corner Archer slowly walks around with his eyes smugly closed. I notice that one of his arms appear limp.
“Good job, Archer.”
“Hmph.”

“…Well, I’ll be going now.” I turn to leave.
“Hold it!”
Drat.
“You’re turning your back on the enemy so easily?”
“I trust you.”
“What?”
“Well, Archer trusts me. He did put your life in my hands. And you should trust me too. I saved you twice. You should thank me.”
“Archer was just playing around. He could’ve easily handled both Assassins on his own.”
“Is that so? Well excuse me for helping. I suppose you won’t need my help for them then?”
Tohsaka turns around. Archer has been in defense this entire time. Standing there are Lancer and Bazett.
“You guys made quite a mess!” Lancer says. “You think no one would notice?”
“Security will be arriving here soon.” Bazett notifies everyone.
We acknowledge them with a nod. Lancer picks up Bazett and jumps of the “new roof” of the Fuyuki Center. Archer does the same with Rin – but with one arm. Berserker and I individually jump out (I use strengthen).
We land on the roof of the building next to us. To get away from any attention, we leap to more buildings, away from the range of the Fuyuki Center.
We settle atop a wide roof. A good spot.
“So you two are working together?” Bazett asks.
“Nope. Miss Tohsaka doesn’t need help. I’m just here to watch.”
Tohsaka does a glare at me.
“Archer! Take care of Lancer!”
“Rin…I request the help.”
“What?!”
“My arm. That Assassin struck some nerves…I can’t move it.”
Tohsaka facepalms with a loud groan. She turns to me embarrassingly.
“…”
“…”
“…”
“…Well?"
“Y-You’re going to make me say it, aren’t you…”

Make her say it
Just go ahead and help
Refuse

No.16462
[X] Make her say it.

If we're gonna be on Rin's route, teasing is a must.

No.16463
>Just go ahead and help
As much as I hate her, there is no reason to be an arsehole.

No.16465
Refuse.

Bazzet route please.

No.16468
Go ahead and help. We only need to be nice to her until LUVIA HIJACK~!

No.16469
Make her.

No.16471
Go ahead and help and let's not be a jerk.

No.16491
I let out a long sigh as I walk forward next to Archer. Tohsaka Rin is pride incarnate. I’ll hurt her if I force her to actually ask for help. But geez, is it really that hard?
I whisper to Archer out of Rin’s earshot.
“Archer, Berserker could handle Lancer on his own. But I don’t want to steal your spotlight. He’ll only act as your left arm.”
“Hmph. Pitying me? I honestly don’t need that. Rin and I will just retreat, whether she likes it or not.”
At that moment, Lancer begins inscribing runes in the air.
“Lancer, are you sure you should be doing that?!” Bazett shouts at him.
“Aye! I can easily take care of the injured Archer. But I have to fight this Black Knight. My blood is boiling to fight him!
“So much for escaping.” Archer says with a sigh and a smirk.
“What did he just do?”
“Ath nGabla. A rune that prevents us from escaping and him from retreating. We have to fight to the death.”
“How fun. Well then, let’s go with my original plan, alright?”
“Hmph. Fine then.”

I step back and Berserker materializes where I just stood beside Archer. Archer projects one of his Chinese blades and hands it to Berserker. With a short low groan, Berserker accepts it. And in Archer’s hands, another one appears.
“Archer…can you create as many of those swords as you want?”
He only answers with a smile.
“Archer…you’re the perfect teammate for my Berserker!”
Halting any more conversation, Lancer dashes forth with a war cry. Archer and Berserker leap to the side to avoid Lancer’s horizontal swing. With a smile on his face, Lancer focuses his attention upon Berserker. Archer uses this grand opportunity to attack Lancer from behind.
But he is punched down to the ground by Bazett. The three of us, Archer, myself, and Tohsaka look at her in surprise.
“You thought I wouldn’t fight? Big mistake!”
Bazett launches at Archer to continue her assault.
“Time alter – Triple Accel!”
I move in between Archer and Bazett, breathing heavily (without using my strengthen, Accel is a lot of stress). She stops in her tracks.
“So, you’re a fighter Bazett? I’ll be your opponent!”
Archer immediately scurries towards Lancer and Berserker, as I face off with Bazett.

“I knew you looked familiar. I’ve fought alongside your father before.”
“Is that so?”
“I’ve heard what happened. Sorry.”
“Mm, thanks.”
I Strengthen my body…Focus…
I’ve already used Accel a lot today. I’ll use what I have left (besides what’s needed for Berserker) and take her out quickly.
“Time alter – Triple Accel!”
I dash forth and punch Bazett in the stomach. She’s strong and fast. But I’m stronger and faster. I unleash a few more punches and kicks. I crouch down and follow with an uppercut. With her in mid-air, I leap towards her for the final blow!
“GAH!”
I’m shot in the back. My Accel is immediately canceled as I fall face front onto the ground. I can see Bazett recovers and lands on her feet with a crouch. I roll over on the ground to see who shot it. Tohsaka.
“What the hell was that for?!”
“How was I supposed to know you were going jump back in to the air?! I’m not going to just stand here and watch everyone fight!”
I get on all fours as I attempt to stand up. I’m starting to feel sick.
“Ugh, was that Gandr?! Oh God, I’m going to blow chunks!”
I vomit all over the ground. I can hear both Tohsaka and Bazett go “ew!” This is your fault Tohsaka! I’m feeling weak. I’m going to pass out…No! Must. Stay. Strong!
I manage to get on my feet. But I’m dizzy. Focusing doesn’t help in this state, and in fact makes it worse. I cancel it. Now, I can’t even use Accel, otherwise Berserker’s need for mana will drain me. All I have is strengthen.
“Tohsaka! Don’t help! Just…stay there!”
“You managed to get back up after a full powered Gandr shot. And you’re going to keep fighting me. Wow, I wish we met on different terms.”
No time for flirting. I have to end this quick.
I dash in, fighting back the urge to vomit again. Bazett punches at my stomach, which I block. She comes at my stomach again, as I swerve to the side.
“Oi! You want me to puke again?! Stop aiming for my stomach!”
Bazett smiles and chuckles as she kicks at my stomach again. I catch her foot.
“Stop doing it or I’ll puke all over YOU!”
Bazett laughs. I toss her leg in to the air, causing her to flip. But she controls her movement and uses it to kick at my head, which I block.
We exchange more blows. We’re even with me in this state. However, this is really a fight of endurance for me. I’m getting dizzier and weaker as time goes on. Bazett just needs to wait for an opportunity or until I simply faint…

No.16496
-----Interlude-----
As Berserker lands from leaping to the side, Lancer runs to him with a yell and begins a thrusting like mad. Berserker blocks them precisely, but after so many, the sword shatters. With a shout of joy Lancer begins to move in for a full attack. But then a sword spins right by his head. It cuts his cheek and shreds of hair float to the ground. The sword is immediately caught by Berserker and he rushes forth with an overhead slash. Lancer blocks it with his spear.
The one who hurled that sword, Archer, comes behind Lancer.
“Shit!”
Lancer is in a trap. Berserker pressing down on him with his mad strength, and Archer is about to stab him in the back.
Lancer smiles.
This is what he wants. A true challenge.
Lancer’s left hand, closer to the tip, lets go of the red spear and he slides to the side. Beserker comes down with his sword, but Lancer has moved out of the way. In one smooth and swift motion, Lancer slides the tip of the spear across the ground and makes it stand vertically, as he jumps up and handstands on top of it. With a spin and a flip, he acrobatically positions himself straight up in the air with the spear overhead. With a yell, he comes down and slams it on to Berserker’s head.
He doesn’t stop there. Straight from hitting Berserker, he horizontally slashes at Archer, and it cuts across his chest. It was nearly fatal, only partially dodged in time due to Archer’s skill of Mind’s Eye.
Lancer completes his impressive escape with a leap backward.
Berserker roars. He wants to charge forth. Archer grits his teeth. Working with Berserker is difficult considering he’s just a rabid dog, despite his excellent skills. If his master was here he would be able to properly order him. But he’s fighting Bazett. The best Archer can do is simply provide Berserker with weapons.
“Hmph. So be it. Trace, on.”
A rain of swords comes down where Lancer stands. He leaps away to dodge the majority, and slashes away the rest.
“What was that?!”
Lancer cries out. But he has no time to think about that. Berserker is charging forth like a mad bull. Berserker picks up two blades within the ground. He hurls one at Lancer, who blocks it, but then another comes hurling at him. This slashes his arm. Before Lancer can react any further, Berserker looms down on him. In his hands are two more blades. With a roar he slashes them down on to Lancer. Lancer’s guard breaks, and the two swords vertically slash his chest.
Berserker drops the swords, grabs Lancer’s neck and throws him behind. Lancer manges to recover and stand. But something slashes the side of his stomach. It’s one of the twin the Chinese swords. The thrown sword is caught by Berserker. Lancer looks back to see Archer with the other twin.
“S-Shit!”
Amazingly, the mad warrior begins working in sync with Archer. Berserker and Archer dash by Lancer on both of his sides, slashing as they do. The red knight and the black knight spin around, slashing Lancer’s sides again. With a last synchronized spin, they stand to the front and back of Lancer, and finish this amazing team combo with simultaneous stabs. The twin swords pierce right through Lancer.
Lancer drops his red spear and falls to his knees.
“Heh. Sorry…Bazett.”
But he has a grand smile on his face. He got what he wanted. A death not caused by a foolish conflict of geass. But by the hands of great warriors. The Red Knight and the Black Knight.
-----Interlude End------

No.16497
I continue exchanging blows with Bazett. I don’t think I can last any longer. I’ve reached me limit.
At that moment, Bazett halts.
“Lancer!”
She cries out. I look to where everyone’s eyes are on. Even with my hazed and dizzied vision I can tell what just happened. Lancer is dead. The sparkles of mana start to float in the air.
“Heh. Sorry…Bazett.”
“Cu Chulainn!”
Lancer complete fades away.

“It’s over Bazett. You’ve lost now.”
As if to take all the glory, Tohsaka walks up in front of her.
“…Yes, it is.” Bazett accepts her loss with a smile.
Tohsaka holds out her hand.
“Wait Tohsaka!”
She looks at me.
“You’re going to kill Bazett?”
“Of course. She could summon again.”
“We don’t have to. Just make her give up her seals at the church.”
“We can’t trust her to follow us all the way to the church and she doesn’t try to escape!”
I can’t agree with Tohsaka. Bazett has honour. Something only fighting with her you can feel…

Kill Bazett
Don’t kill Bazett

No.16498
>>16496
Don't kill Bazzet.

No.16500
I'm pretty sure we'll be moralfags this time, so...
>Don't kill Bazett.

No.16501
“Bazett, we’ll spare you as long as you swear to come with us peacefully to the church and give up your seals.”
Bazett opens her mouth in surprise, but quickly closes it and nods.
“Yes! Of course!”
“What are you doing?! You can’t make those decisions on your own!”
“Though killing her is most effective,” Archer says. “It’s not necessary. Bazett is trustworthy.”
“That’s right. Tohsaka…Don’t…”
That damn Gandr. I can’t fight it anymore...

I slowly open my eyes. I have no idea where I am. I sit up and I can feel the sting from the Gandr. Damn Tohsaka. I don’t care about her pride, she’s going to have to apologize for this!
“I’ll go tell Rin you’re awake.”
“Wah!”
I couldn’t help but be surprised. I look to my side to see Archer. Was he always there? He exits through the door.
I get out of the bed. The effects of the Gandr has warn off now. I check the clock to see it’s the afternoon of the next day. Not surprised that I slept so much. I had to recover the mana used up, plus form the Gandr.
I walk out in to the living room. Tohsaka is there drinking tea.
“You should stay in bed.”
“No, I’m totally fine now.”
“I’m…I’m sorry.”
…Did I just hear right? I look at her stunned.
“It’s my fault you ended up like that. I at least made it up by taking you to my home to let you recover.”
Archer whispers to her “and?”
“And…thank you. You did a lot for me last night. Thank you.”
Judging from the situation, Archer must’ve persuaded her to make an apology and thank me. Either way, I’m surprised and happy to hear it from her. I respond with a nod and a smile.
But, what about Bazett?
“Tohsaka…What did you do with Bazett?”
“I did as you asked. We took her to the church and Kotomine took her command seals.”
“Thank you, Tohsaka.”
“I think you’re too trustworthy.”
“I think you’re too cruel. Bazett is a trustworthy girl. Archer said it himself.”
“Sigh. Fine, whatever. By the way, Archer had to carry you the whole time.”
“Thanks Archer. How’s your arm?” I ask.
“It’s a little numb, but I can move it just fine.”
He flexes to show me.
“I’ll be able to take him on.”
“Him?”
Tohsaka nods and picks up an envelope on her table.
“This just poofed out of nowhere. Caster is inviting us to a one-on-one duel between Shirou and Archer.”
“What? Shirou and Archer? How the hell is Shirou going to fight Archer?”
“Yes, that’s what I thought. But in this letter Caster states that he’s unlocked Shirou’s true power and he’s enough of a match for Archer.”
…That makes no sense. No human can take on a servant, the exception being Assassin or a weak Caster. I personally could defeat any servant, but that’s only with those bullets. Even then my victory is certainly not guaranteed. Once my bullets are revealed other opponents will know how to deal with me. Which is exactly why I’m saving them for Caster and Saber.
“Tohsaka…You seriously don’t find this suspicious at all?”
“Hm? Of course it’s suspicious. But I’m curious for one. And Archer wants to fight Shirou.”
I don’t like the sound of this one bit. This is obviously a trap of some kind. She’s playing right into Caster’s hands.

Stop her
Let her go

No.16502
Kill Bazett
I really don't see how it matters in this route though.

No.16504
Mmmm. Let her go. We need to get Archer killed by Girugamesh, I guess.

No.16509
Well, presuming Caster just wants Archer to fight Shirou to make him into SuperEmiyaShirou2 like in the Angra Manyu route.....

No, we don't need that. Go with Rin.

No.16511
I for one, want to hit Merlin with a tree again. And beating up on Shiro never gets old. Go with her/Let her Go.

No.16512
“…Alright. It’s your decision. I suppose it’ll be easier against him with the four of us.”
Tohsaka closes her eyes and sips her tea.
“You’re not coming.”
“…What?”
“Did you think we were officially working together? We will defeat Caster, and then take out Saber another day. You’re not needed.”
“…Tohsaka, this is just stupid.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. Anyway, I’ve repaid my debt my letting you stay here. Starting tomorrow we’re enemies again. Goodbye, Berserker’s master.”
…This is beyond reason. I thought Tohsaka was smarter than this. I wave goodbye and leave.


We’re now back on the Angra Mainyu route, so I'll just stop right here.
If you’d like to know, once you head back to the Matou mansion, Assassin will appear and tell you about the Rider incident, and it goes on from there.
Reload…

No.16513
[X] Stop her

“…Tohsaka…This is stupid. Caster obviously has some ulterior motive.”
“Well I’m sure it’s a trap of some kind. But Saber won’t be there. Thus, we can defeat Caster separately. And Archer really wants to fight Shirou.”
“Why is that, Archer?”
“I can’t say. Well, I can at least say this. I hate Emiya Shirou.”
“…Caster is using that hatred for this trap. I don’t know what is of course. But…don’t go. Trust me Tohsaka. And Archer.”
Archer is the first to sigh.
“He is right, Rin. Though I’m confident in fighting Shirou, and really want to, I can’t guarantee your safety against Caster himself.”
“Exactly!”
“Then what do you propose we do?”
“Lay low tonight. Archer can recover 100%. Same for me. Tomorrow we’ll deal with them.”
“So that means we’ve formed an alliance?”
I didn’t notice it before. But I suppose this mean we have.
I nod with a smile.
Tohsaka stands up and shakes my hand.
“At least until we deal with Saber and Caster.”
“Yeah.”
On the table, a small puff of smoke appears. We turn to see another envelope there. Archer opens it and reads.
“I did not foresee Berserker’s master becoming involved. He became your light of reason, as I placed along with the previous letter a spell to darken your reason.
Your alliance is a hinder to my goal, albeit a small one.
You are invited at any moment’s time and location to do battle.
I look forward to it.
- Merlin Ambrosius”
Tohsaka faceplams.
“It just hit me…How could I have wanted to do something so stupid.”
“Me as well.” Archer adds.
“Don’t worry about it, Rin. Tomorrow we’ll take action.”
Rin nods. Wait…when did I start calling her Rin?
“I’ll call you tomorrow so we can discuss our plan.”
“Alright. Tomorrow then, Rin.”
I open the door to leave.
“And I’m sorry again. Get some good rest.”
I smile. She has a nice side after all.
“Thanks.”

I head back to the Matou household. The family has already eaten dinner, and surprisingly I see Zouken in the hallway.
“You didn’t comeback last night. I got a bit worried.”
“Sorry. I’ve teamed up with Tohsaka Rin. We defeated Lancer and two Assassins last night.”
“Hmm, Tohsaka, eh? A good choice. Two more Assassins, you say?”
“Yes. They slipped up and told us there are five more of them. I’m not sure if their true master is Caren however.”
“Kotomine Kirei. He may be the one pulling the strings. Watch out for that man. Don’t trust him.”
I nod. Zouken trots pass me towards the basement after patting me on the shoulder. He’s creepy, and stinks, but he’s a nice old man. Makes me feel good that I’m fighting in the War for him.
I eat dinner, take a shower, and head to my room. I switch the TV on, but something was strange. I somehow got that feeling as I watched a match between two prefectures of no relation to me. I was half heartedly cheering for the losing side and I somehow got the feeling I’d be hearing from Haruhi soon.
Kyon-kun, denwa~

No.16514
>(Zouken)’s creepy, and stinks, but he’s a nice old man.
Pfffft. I chortled.

No.16520
>>16512
>I eat dinner, take a shower, and head to my room. I switch the TV on, but something was strange. I somehow got that feeling as I watched a match between two prefectures of no relation to me. I was half heartedly cheering for the losing side and I somehow got the feeling I’d be hearing from Haruhi soon.

FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK

No.16522
I wake up, after having a strange dream about being stuck in an endless recursion of time. I shake that off with some stretching. There’s no school today, so both Shinji and Sakura are here. I might as well make breakfast for them as well.
As I enter, I see Sakura is already in the kitchen eating with Shinji.
“Morning.”
“Good morning.” Sakura greets politely.
“Hmm.” As expected from Shinji.
Just as I was about to serve myself, the phone rings. Sakura quickly gets up and runs to the hallway to answer it. She walks back in looking confused.
“Who is it?” Shinji asks rudely.
“Eh, um, it’s Tohsaka Rin.”
“What?!”
Shinji quickly jumps up with a smile on his face.
“Uhm, she doesn’t want you.”
Shinji’s happiness quickly fades. Sakura signals to me. I figured it would be for me, but why are Shinji and Sakura so surprised?
“Rin?”
“Morning. Let’s meet in the shopping district. Have you had breakfast yet?”
“No.”
“Great, we can eat there. See you then.”
“Alright.”
I hang up, and turn around to see Shinji right behind me. I take a step back in some surprise.
“Eavesdropping isn’t good, Shinji-kun.”
“What did she talk to you about?”
“Oh she and I-”
I’m about to tell him we’re simply partners in the War. But I can tell from his reactions…He likes her. I can’t help but tease him.
“She and I are going out on a breakfast date!”
“What?!”
I even hear Sakura yelp from the kitchen.
“Yeah, we teamed up last night for the War, but we also hit it off right away! You know I wasn’t here last night and yesterday, right? I was over her house.”
“W-What?!”
“Haha, that Rin is something else, man! Well, can’t keep my woman waiting!”
I leave the stunned Shinji in the hallway as I got to my room, get dressed, and quickly leave.

As I enter the long street filled with shops, I quickly spot Rin. It’s still relatively early in the morning, so it’s not too crowded. She smiles to greet me and the two of us head in. She already got a table ready, so we head straight there.
“I don’t know if you want tea or coffee, so I didn’t order anything.”
“Don’t worry about it.”
After we make our orders, Rin tells me why we’re here.
“I think Caster has my house bugged with magic, which is why he was able to know exactly when we decided not to go to his duel. I’m not exactly great with boundary fields. It’s still the old one from what my father put up.”
“I see. It’s fine. I enjoy having a meal with such a beautiful woman.”
She blushes.
“Don’t tease me like that!”
“Ow!”
She kicks my shin under the table. I chuckle as I rub it.
“I’m not lying though.”
Rin blushes even more.
“A-Anyway…I heard from Kotomine about what happened over at the Einzbern castle.”
“Kotomine? The overseer of the War?”
“Yeah. He used to be my mentor. I’m not on good terms with him or anything. But I figured I’d talk to him about there being multiple Assassins.”
“…What did he say?”
“He says he doesn’t know about it, and he swore it’s not Caren.”
“…I’ve been told not to trust him.”
“Of course I don’t trust him! He’s hiding something…Hm? Who told you not to trust him?”
“Zouken.”
“Zouken? Shinji’s grandfather? Hm, I’ve never even seen him.”
Our food arrives. As we eat, Tohsaka continues.
“So, Kotomine told me that Rider is out. In the afternoon, around the same time we got our letters I suppose, he attacked Saber and Caster.”
“Oh?”
“Well, he didn’t attack initially. He only wanted to simply drink wine with Saber. But his master, Kayneth El-Melloi, ordered him to attack with a command seal.
But that was a dumb move. Saber and Caster beat Rider with ease.”
For the record, in the previous routes Rider would only be fighting Saber since Caster and Shirou would be fighting Archer and Rin. Rider is then ordered to retreat. Since Rin didn’t go, Caster stayed, and thus, this time around Saber and Caster totally wiped out Rider.
“Hm. Well this is convenient. With that, the only ones to worry about are Saber and Caster and the Assassins.”
“Right. The Assassins shouldn’t be too much trouble. We can pick them off once we’re done with Saber and Caster.”
I nod in agreement.
“Oh! Also, Rider destroyed the boundary field around the castle.”
“That’s great. Do you want to sneak in through the forest?”
“Yeah. If we walk through the front door, even with the boundary field down, Caster can quickly prepare something knowing that we’re coming.”
“Ah, that’s right. It’ll take some time to walk through the forest, so let’s just head there after we eat.”
Rin nods with a smile. We seem to be on the same wavelength, so planning with her is easy.
As we finish our breakfast and are about to leave, someone unexpected walks in.
“Bazett?”
“What a coincidence!”
“I thought you left already? What are you doing here?” Rin says with a serious face and tone.
“Well, I thought since I’m here I might as well just enjoy a vacation in Japan. Uhm, why are you two together?”
I open my mouth to answer but Rin suddenly moves a bit in front of me with a smirk.
“Because we are together. Anyway, it’s time for us to go.”
Rin takes my hand, to my great surprise, and walks out with me. I’m too stunned to even say goodbye to Bazett. Rin and I walk down the shopping street, still holdings hands.
“Um, Rin?”
Rin let’s go of my hand, blushing. Not that I wanted her to let go. She has very soft skin.
“I’m marking my territory.”
“…What?”
“Nothing.”
As Rin hails a taxi I stand there trying to contemplate what she said. I honestly don’t get it.

We get dropped off in front of the forest. The taxi driver looks at us very suspiciously. I can’t help but think of rumours spreading through Fuyuki with everything that’s happened between me and Rin.
As the two of us begin walking through the forest, I strike up some conversation.
“So you’re in the same grade as Shirou?”
“Yeah.”
“Do you feel awkward about fighting your friend in the War?”
“Shirou and I aren’t close. But…if I can I’d honestly want to avoid killing him.”
“…Do you like him?”
“No. It’s for…Sakura.”
“Sakura?”
“He’s very important to Sakura.”
“So you and Sakura are friends?”
“…”
“…?”
“Yeah…We’re friends.”
I feel that Rin is hiding something here. Perhaps I can get it out of Sakura later.
“What about you?” She asks me.
“I’ve already graduated. Home schooled.”
“Hm. Is it because of being a Freelancer?”
“Yes. My life has entirely been training.”
“A lot of magi do that. They train to master spells, and simply just do home school.”
“Hm, well it wasn’t mastering spells for me. I’ve told you right? I can only do those three spells.”
“Yeah, that’s really strange…And every generation of your family is like that?”
I nod.
“Very strange. But, when you look at it, you’re perfect.”
I slightly blush at that statement.
“Those three spells compliment with each other exactly, plus your huge amount of prana and mana intake.”
“Ha, thanks.”
“…So, can your family inherit crests?”
“…I don’t know. We don’t pass down crests. We’re Traditional Carriers. Those three spells as well as are large amount of prana are passed down by blood rather than crests.”
“I’m not sure what happens if a Carrier gets a crest…It’s most likely incompatible and would take quite a bit of time for the child to inherit it. But it could still work. We might be able to…”
“…What are you talking about, Rin?”
“Ah! Nothing! Nothing.”
Rin blushes.
My family inheriting a crest? It’s like when she talked about her ‘territory.’ I can’t understand her sometimes. I take back about us being on the same wavelength.

We continue walking through the forest for some more hours. Our conversations are random, from current world events to food and even the weather. Eventually, we see the castle.
“Finally!” I say in relief. “Give me a second.”
Using x-ray of Focus I scan the building. I’m only able to see the side facing us however, so it doesn’t help entirely for this massive building. From what I see, no one is on our side.
“It’s clear on this side.”
“We can sneak into the first floor then.”
We enter through a window in to the massive first floor hall.
“They could be anywhere. First floor and second…We might be able to find them faster if we split up, but at the same time that’s a bit more dangerous.”
“I think we can both handle them long enough until the other arrives.”
“Hm, I suppose.”

Stay together. Search first floor
Stay together. Search second floor
Split up

No.16524
>“I’m marking my territory.”
What a bitch

Anyway, let's split up.

No.16525
>>16522
Search second floor together.

No.16526
If I remember, Caster was on the first floor. Things may be different now with the circumstances, but let's run with it.
>Stay together. Search first floor

No.16536
Stay together. Search second floor

No.16537
Fuck I haven't been able to decide between any choices recently

No.16544
Stay together. Search second floor.

No.16545
File: 125022171844.jpg-(281.52KB, 999x1500, FZ_v02_185.jpg)
16545
“I think it’s best we stick together Rin.”
“Alright. We’re to then?”
“Let’s search the second floor. There’s limited space up there, so we’ll get the advantage with our initial attack.”
“But we might be at a disadvantage fighting in a small space.”
“If that’s the case then we’ll just head on outside or something.”
“You sure are optimistic.”
Rin and I head up the stairs quietly.
As we pass by each room I look in with my x-ray vision. There are many rooms up here, and using x-ray tends to give me a headache…
“Ah!”
Passing by a room I see some movement.
“Found someone?”
Rin whispers.
“Yeah, give me a sec...”
I adjust my eyes so I can properly see whose inside. What the? What’s going in there? I can make out two people, but are they fighting? I strain my eyes harder to make out who it is. It’s Emiya Shirou and Saber. Why are they fight-
“Oh my.”
“Is someone there?” Rin asks me, keeping her voice as low as possible.
“Uhm, yeah…”
“Who is it?”
“Shirou and Saber...”
“No one else? Good, then let’s attack.”
“Ah, Rin, I don’t think we should go in there.”
“What? Why not?”
“Ah, how do I put this…Er…Look, let’s just go and find Caster instead.”
“What?!” Rin whispers, but in a way that I can tell it’s meant to be a shout. “Why?!”
This is embarrassing to say. Though those two are indeed vulnerable at this time, but I wouldn’t want to run in when they’re in the middle of ‘that’.
“I-I’ll just say it this way…Mana transfer.”
“Mana transfer? Wha-”
It hits her, and her face turns as red as her shirt. She covers her face with her hand in pure embarrassment. Her palm clenches into a fist and that embarrassment turns into rage.
“T-That Emiya Shirou! I can’t forgive him for doing this to Sakura!”
Tohsaka kicks open the door before I can stop her.
“EMIYA SHIROU!”
“T-T-Tohsaka?!”
“YOU’RE A DEAD MAN!”
With a roar rivaling Berserker, Tohsaka hurls into the room a gem. As I am about to peer into the room, a torrent of fire erupts from the doorway.
“Woah!”
I fall backward covering my face from the scorching flames. As I open my eyes and stand back up, I see a naked Emiya Shirou covered in soot running outside, with an enraged Tohsaka Rin chasing him.
“COME BACK HERE SHIROU!”
She hurls gems into the corridor, aiming for the naked man running for his life. They explode with the force of a grenade, blowing holes in the walls and floors.
Saber dashes out of the room wearing her armour, but her face is completely red from embarrassment.
However, her appearance only brings more chaos.
“ARRRTHUUURRR!”
Berserker materializes without my consent, bringing on the surge of pain that comes with his rebellion. He charges towards the bewildered Saber and claws the air madly. Saber leaps backward.
“Berserker?! You know my identity?! Who are you?!”
“ARR!”
I begin to fall down from the pain Berserker’s causing me, but Archer holds me up.
“Trace, on.”
Dozens of swords litter the hallway.
“You’ll be fine as long as Berserker lets loose, right? I’ve provided him with a bunch of swords, so let him have his way with Saber.”
“Thanks, Archer.”
“This side is totally blocked off.”
He couldn’t be more right. Behind Saber is nothing but blown out holes and walls, as well as walls of fire, and surrounding Saber and Berserker is a garden of swords. This beautiful castle has already become quite a battlefield.
“Come on, we can go downstairs from this wing.”
I follow Archer. As Archer and I turn the corner, the last thing I see is Berserker picking up swords and slashing at Saber. Hopefully Berserker will be fine…

Archer and I descend the stairs to see Tohsaka standing in the massive front hall, out of breath and sweating. She also looks worried, which is expected since she’s being cornered by Caster. Illyasviel is literally rolling on the ground laughing and pointing at Shirou, who has the most embarrassing look on his face. Emiya Kiritsugu places his longcoat on his naked son with a big smile on his face – he must find the situation hilarious as well.
Quickly, Archer leaps off the balcony and lands in front of Rin. Caster steps back.
“Hohoho, just on time Archer!”
BANG!
A piece of the balcony where I stand is smoking from being shot. That shot was aimed at none other than me. And the one who shot it is none other than Emiya Kiritsugu. That happy expression he just had has been purely replaced with one of killing intent.

I leap down to the hall.
“Emiya Kiritsugu…It is an honour to fight you.”
I take out my already loaded gun.
“Illya. Get to the kitchen with Leys and Sella.”
Illya nods obediently and runs out of my vision – I’m purely focused on the legendary mercenary in front of me.
“Time alter – Double accel.”
That was not me who activated the spell. Without warning, I see a blur dash to my right, towards the giant front door.
Quickly, I strengthen my body. I Fo-
BANG!
The shot from Kiritsugu grazes my arm. I only managed to dodge in time from pure reflex. Kiritsugu hides behind a column.
Quickly, I Focus. Kiritsugu is my target. His scent. His breathing. His heartbeat. His muscle movements. I can sense it all.
To see behind the column, I use my x-ray. Kiritsugu sheaths his pistol, the Thompson Contender that has slain many mages, and places within both of his hands the gun strapped to his back, his Calico 960 submachine gun.
Kiritsugu spins around from the column and sprays the gun in my direction.
“Time alter – Quadruple accel!”
The bullets are fast, but they move at a speed that I’m able to dodge. I swerve through them towards Kiritsugu to deliver a deadly blow.
BOOM!
I don’t understand what’s happening. I’m being hurled into the air. Ah, I see. I stepped on a claymore. I can’t help but smirk at Kiritsugu’s cunning tactics.
I manage to control myself in midair and flip so my feet touch the ceiling. I kick off towards the other side of the room, opposing Kiritsugu’s. Kiritsugu sprays the air to fill me with lead. I get grazed in a few places, namely my legs, but I’m fine. I successfully land on the other side and dash behind a column.
I breathe heavily from both exhaustion and excitement.
“I know of your family.”
Kiritsugu shouts to me from across the room.
“You should! After all, you killed my grandfather!”
“You want revenge?”
“Ha! I should thank you! That old shit ruined my life!”
The old man killed her and turned her into these bullets. And placed on me this memory curse…
“I hope he’s burning in hell right now!”
I rush out from behind the column.
I Focus and scan the ground.
A claymore right in front of me!
I avoid it successfully with a strafe, but I hear Kiritsugu push a button.
BOOM!
He explodes the claymore remotely. But I remain unaffected, ignore the dust and rubble, and continue dashing forward.
I ready my gun to fire at Kiritsugu the moment he dashes from behind that column. But instead of Kiritsugu entirely, he only peeks around the corner to fire the Calico.
“Time alter – Double Accel!”
I move to the side just in time to only have it graze my left shoulder.
Kiritsugu emerges from behind the column with a spray of lead form his Calico. I immediately kick off the ground. He’s at the perfect distance - I’ll get him with my fist!
But that was my mistake. I failed to notice him wielding the Calico in only one arm. And in the other the Contender.
I can’t help but smirk.
Well played Emiya Kiritsugu!
BANG!

No.16546
-----Interlude-----
Archer stands before his master, Tohsaka Rin. Rin looks at his large back which protects her with his life.
“Saving the damsel in distress from the devil wizard. Hohoho, quite the brave knight aren’t you, Archer?”
Archer projects his favourite blades, Kanshou and Bakuya.
“Shirou!”
Caster steps backward and Shirou takes his position with a leap, a she projects the exact same swords as Archer.
“What is this?...”
Tohsaka opens her mouth in amazement. It is just now she is noticing…Emiya Shirou is different. His hair is blazing red; his eyes a magnificent gold; his skin a tanning bronze.
“I have physically upgraded Shirou. But beyond that, Shirou has unlocked his ability of projection. The same that your Archer possesses. Has Archer told you Rin? His true identity…”
Rin looks bewildered between Shirou and Archer.
“No way…”
“Yes, Rin. I’m…Emiya Shirou.”
Several thoughts shoot off in Rin head. She tries to deny it, but with her servant himself just admitting it, she has to accept it.
Caster opens his hand and a crystal ball appears within in it.
“Yes…I have just now confirmed it. Hmm, you have quite a tragic life Archer.”
Archer smirks.
“Archer here isn’t even a Heroic Spirit. But a Counter Guardian in the future. And to become a servant in this War he has one goal…to kill Emiya Shirou.”
Tohsaka doesn’t answer. She continues to look between the three before her. Caster continues.
“By killing Shirou, it is possible Archer can correct his mistake through a paradox and kill Shirou to stop him from becoming a Counter Guardian. Isn’t that right, Archer?”
“…Hmph!”
Archer only answers by dashing towards Shirou with a slash. Shirou blocks it. The two exchange a flurry of slashes. Archer overwhelms Shirou and cuts down on his shoulder. As Shirou screams out, Archer kicks him away.
“You’re still inexperienced Shirou!”
Archer dashes forth, continue his assault. Shirou gets up in time to block again, but he is quickly overpowered and knocked down again.”
Archer stands above Shirou to deliver the finishing blow.
“Stop, Archer!”
Archer turns around to see Rin floating in the air within a sphere of mana connected to Caster’s staff.
“Rin!”
“Listen to me Archer.” Caster says. “Killing Shirou isn’t the only way. All you need to do is alter and guide Shirou in a way where he won’t take up your sad choice and become a Counter Guardian.”
“I know.” Archer responds. “But this idiot won’t give up that stupid ideal! You believe you can save absolutely everyone?! You’re wrong! That’s just a dream! But you can’t wake up and realize it, can you Shirou?!”
Shirou stands up.
“That’s right! I refuse to believe that I can’t! I won’t anyone go through the hell that I did! I WILL save everyone!”
Shirou charges forth and he and Archer engage in a storm of slashing and gashing.
“Archer!”
Caster shouts at him, but Archer pays him no mind. What he desires stands before him. Emiya Shirou. By killing this fool he has the chance of ending the cycle of death that has become his life as Counter Guardian.
“EEEYYYAAAH!”
Rin screams, as Caster sends a shock of mana. Both Archer and Shirou halt.
“Caster, you promised not to harm Rin!”
“She’s fine Shirou. Listen to me Archer. I have a plan for Shirou here. If you aid me, then Shirou won’t walk down on that path. And if that isn’t reassurance for you, then you can have the Grail. You can wish to longer be a Counter Guardian! That I promise.”
“A-Archer?!”
Rin cries out. She looks at him with a face that says ‘don’t you dare betray me!’ Archer looks at Rin.
BANG!
The fight next to them across the hall has been very noisy, but that one got their attention. As it is the shot that has ended the fight.
-----Interlude End-----

No.16547
Time slows down as I see the bullet heading towards my lung. It’s Kiritsugu’s Mystic Code bullet. The same that killed my grandfather. I know how this bullet works, and I refuse to die how he did.
The bullet causes the magic circuits active to go berserk, making the nervous system and organs get fried.
I immediately shut off everything.
The bullet shoots right through my right lung. But I’m still feeling the fire of pain and torment surge through my body. I try to scream and curse, but only blood comes out of my mouth. Impossible! I shut everything off! Then it hits me…Berserker! When materialized he constantly saps my mana, firing off my circuits. Even more so in his present out of control state! I need to put him in spiritual form!
Kiritsugu stands over me. He’s going to finish the job. Either he’ll kill me or Berserker will! I have to use a command seal!

Summon Berserker
Dematerialize Berserker

No.16548
[x] Dematerialize maybe

No.16550
I want to live, but I want Kiritsugu to die more.

[X] Summon Berserker.

Let's go for a DKO.

No.16551
>>16547
(x) Tell Kiritusugu I hope he enjoys living in his castle built on the bones of the innocent.

Alternately, (x) desummon Berserker.

No.16555
Berserker! My life is at stake here! Please! Disappear!


-----Interlude-----
The King of Knights tries her best to fight the Black Knight enslaved by madness. He relentlessly barrages her with slashes. One would think as Berserker, he would only slash away madly. Not this Berserker. His skills are still precise and absolute, and accompanied with each move is the power and strength from his rage. Whoever this knight is, he’s even deadlier than normal.
Saber is knocked away. To escape her charging foe, she strafes to the side, runs on the wall and kicks off, landing right behind him. But as if able to predict her every move, Berserker spins around with a slash.
“Gah!”
Saber is knocked backward.
“ARR! URR!”
He comes down with an overhead slash, which Saber blocks by raising her sword overhead, supported by both her hands.
This Black Knight knows her identity. He must be someone she fought before. But who? There were very few who could match her. Pellinor?…Perhaps Gawain?…Or…
“No…”
Impossible. It couldn’t be him. But it makes sense for it to be him.
“…Lancelot?...”
“RAAAAAAAH!!!”
In response to that name the Black Knight roars and presses down harder.
There’s only one way for her to confirm.
Her invisible sword starts to emit a mighty wind. The tempest erupts, but this wind is not enough to blow away the Black Knight. It is only enough to push him away from pressing down on her.
But that’s all she n

No.16557
File: 125027930155.jpg-(533.73KB, 1888x2925, 1 016.jpg)
16557
Berserker! My life is at stake here! Please! Disappear!


-----Interlude-----
The King of Knights tries her best to fight the Black Knight enslaved by madness. He relentlessly barrages her with slashes. One would think as Berserker, he would only slash away madly. Not this Berserker. His skills are still precise and absolute, and accompanied with each move is the power and strength from his rage. Whoever this knight is, he’s even deadlier than normal.
Saber is knocked away. To escape her charging foe, she strafes to the side, runs on the wall and kicks off, landing right behind him. But as if able to predict her every move, Berserker spins around with a slash.
“Gah!”
Saber is knocked backward.
“ARR! URR!”
He comes down with an overhead slash, which Saber blocks by raising her sword overhead, supported by both her hands.
This Black Knight knows her identity. He must be someone she fought before. But who? There were very few who could match her. Pellinor?…Perhaps Gawain?…Or…
“No…”
Impossible. It couldn’t be him. But it makes sense for it to be him.
“…Lancelot?...”
“RAAAAAAAH!!!”
In response to that name the Black Knight roars and presses down harder.
There’s only one way for her to confirm.
Her invisible sword starts to emit a mighty wind. The tempest erupts, but this wind is not enough to blow away the Black Knight. It is only enough to push him away from pressing down on her.
But that’s all she needs.
Immediately using the opportunity, Saber slashes upwards. The tip of her blade scrapes the Black Knight’s torso, but her true target is his helmet. Her brilliant sword slashes it right in the middle. Not deep enough to cut his face, but just enough to destroy the helmet; which was indeed Saber’s intention.
The helmet splits apart and falls to the ground. As the pieces of metal fall, so does Saber’s jaw.
“It is you…Lancelot…”
Berserker’s long purple hair falls down on to his shoulders. He looks up at Saber with his distorted face from the Mad Enhancement. But that is not what makes her cringe. It’s the overflowing tears from his eyes. More like SAD Enhancement, amirite?
“Lancelot…”
With that face comes a swelling of emotions. She is once again swallowed into the cesspool of darkness that tormented her even in sleep.
Saber goes limp and drops to her knees.
Berserker roars and charges forth. He claws without mercy at Saber’s torso, and she is hurled across the corridor. She skids across the carpet and lands on her back. With empty eyes she looks up at Berserker who stands above her. In his hand appears his true Noble Phantasm, Arondight. He raises it over his head for the death blow.
“Lancelot…”

Just as he is about to bring down the blade, he suddenly fades away. Saber’s empty eyes slightly light up and she looks up in shock. Slowly she gets up, bewildered. Was that just another nightmare?...
-----Interlude End-----


I suddenly feel relief as the burning pain halts, accompanied with the disappearance of a piece of my command seal. Nonetheless, the after-burning pain still persists. My body is numb. The image of being crippled for life runs through my mind. But my worries are far from over. Kiritsugu stands above me. Damn…is my life over already? This sucks.
I close me eyes. I think it’s much better to die with your eyes closed. The corpse looks more peaceful. Besides that, I’m really tired…

No.16558
>>16555
Same shit that happened here >>16406. My internet gets cut off in the middle of posting, and the password changes, so I can't delete it. Just ignore it.

No.16559
File: 125028409026.png-(131.06KB, 355x596, 04b.png)
16559
I open my eyes. Once again, I wake up in an unknown location.
“You’re awake!”
I’m slightly startled as I look to the source of the voice. But any sense of worries is immediately washed away by the bright angelic smile of Caren Ortensia.
“Caren…what am I doing here?”
“Tohsaka Rin brought you here last night. You were in a very bad state. Father had to operate on you.”
“…Operate?”
“I’ll have him explain.”
Caren walks out with a cute pitter-patter of footsteps.

I move to sit up. I can do so, but I can feel a tingle surge through my body. Slowly I move my fingers. The tingle goes away once I move my joints and muscle. I touch my chest where I was shot. I can tell it’s been healed with magic, as there’s barely even a mark. So Kotomine saved my life, huh? I move off the bed and stand on my feet, sending the tingle through my legs. I do some very light flexing to relieve my body of the tingle.

Kotomine walks in with his arms behind his back. As he positions himself in front of me, the voice of Tohsaka Rin bursts into the room.
“You shouldn’t be walking around!”
She enters, looking very worried and sleep deprived.
“Don’t worry Rin, I’m fine.”
I smile to try and comfort her. She slightly smiles back at me. As Kotomine speaks, she looks at him with a serious face.
“You are now. But in your previous state you certainly were not. I recommended you sit down and rest in the least.”
I do as he says and sit on the bed.
“You were shot by Emiya Kiritsugu’s Mystic Code bullet.”
“Yeah, I know how it works. I shut off all my circuits before it hit me, but…”
“Berserker, correct?”
I nod.
“In every War thus far the master of Berserker tends to lose due to running out of mana. You may have been the exception due to your unique ability. Unfortunately this won’t be such the case anymore.”
“…What?”
“Some of you’re magic circuits have become damaged beyond repair. Specifically, the ones that freely flow with prana. No idea if this is canon or not, but whatever, roll with it. Using numbers, I’d say 40% of those circuits have been destroyed.”
Kotomine pauses to see my expression. He must have gotten some satisfaction since he smirks. He continues.
“I observed the circuits for those three spells you can cast. They are very unique. I can at least say that you did not possess any regular strengthen, and the enhancement of your senses was new to me.”
“I call it Focus.”
“I see…Well, I apologize for being the bearer of bad news. Hmph, I suppose this is what doctors must go through nearly everyday. A very grim profession… You know what this means, yes?”
He doesn’t need to say it. This greatly hinders my ability to use Berserker. The amount of time I can use Berserker for has been cut nearly in half. The one thing that gave me an advantage in the Holy Grail War is gone. This…sucks balls.
I respond to Kotomine with a simple nod.
“My, my, you’re at quite a disadvantage now, aren’t you, Berserker’s master?”
That came from Caren. I really didn’t expect that. I look at her mischievous smile.
“Before you could even fight alongside Berserker. With your mana cut in half, will you have no choice but to run away when the clock runs out?”
I-Is this the same angelic Caren? It’s almost a split personality. I look at Kotomine’s grin. Ah, I see. It’s your fault! She gets this demonic side from YOU no doubt!
“At this point, the tide of the War has fully turned over to Emiya Shirou’s win. Hmph, perhaps it is because I favour taking losing odds, but I’ll tell you this...”
Rin and I look at Kotomine.
“A new servant has been summoned.”
“What?!” Rin exclaims.
“Lord El-Melloi came prepared. He brought another catalyst for another servant. This one is Lancer.”
Rin facepalms.
“We have to deal with Lancer again?!”
She lets out a stressful sigh. Kotomine and Caren chuckle.
“Do you anything about this Lancer?” I ask.
“I won’t assist you that much. I’ve just given you the notice of Lord El-Melloi still being in the War.”
Figured he wouldn’t say anything.
“Kotomine, thank you very much.”
“Do not thank me. It is my duty to assist anyone in the best way I can.”
I stand and move to the door.
“You’ll be fine. I look forward to your progress in the War even with this handicap.”
Kotomine smirks as Rin and I leave and the church doors close behind us.

No.16560
File: 125028424092.jpg-(92.82KB, 1024x768, ec561129d267260c26fb9042e62f4f1a.jpg)
16560
It’s now in the early morning as we trek up to Tohsaka’s mansion.
“So you and Archer saved me, huh? Thanks. Again.”
“Don’t mention it. Archer really pulled through for me. In a flash he rescued me from Caster, destroyed his crystal ball, and then dashed over to pick you up. I kind of have the feeling they let us escape though.”
Caster was using that crystal ball to spy on all the other masters, as well as somewhat foresee the future. Getting rid of it at least helps us a little.
Rin and I stand by her door. Before Rin can open it, it gets swung open. Both she and I look up in surprise. In front of us stands a European girl, whom I’ve never seen before. She looks down at Rin with a hateful and twisted smile. I glance at Rin to see her surprised expression slowly replaced with the face that would make the Devil cower.
“Y-You…WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY HOUSE?!”
“YOU’RE house?! This mansion originally belonged to the Edelfelts! It properly belongs to ME!”
“Get out! Now! How’d you even get in here anyway?!”
“I used magic of course! But a low-rate magus like you, who’s just a rip off of the real thing, wouldn’t know anything about that, would you?!”
“RAAAH!”
Tohsaka literally launches at her with a fist. The European girl jumps right at her. The two collide in the air, and drop to the ground and enter a tussle.
“Let’s settle this, Luvia! Winner gets the mansion!”
The European girl puts Rin in some kind of wrestling lock.
“Fine! I can’t wait to put you out on the street where you belong!”
Rin breaks the lock and unleashes some Chinese martial art on her.
The two stand and face off. They launch at each other again and enter a dust storm with their brawl.
“Er…What’s going on?...”
I can’t do anything but stand there dumbstruck. Should I be helping Rin? But I definitely don’t want to - the aura around this fight screams ‘don’t interfere!’

A few minutes pass…
The two lie on the ground completely exhausted.
“I *huff* I won! *puff*”
“Screw you! *huff puff* I won!”
“Neither of you won. It’s a draw.”
I say interjecting, being the only logical person here. The two shoot me a glance, but they’re too tired to do anything.
I pick them both up and sling them over my shoulders.
“W-What are you doing?!”
Rin embarrassingly exclaims.
“I’m taking you both in. I don’t get what you two are arguing about, but you’re acting worse than children.”

After Archer and I clean the two up, they sit opposing each other in the living room. Archer makes his wonderful tea and sets it down for us. I sit in the chair in between the two. With his task done, and sensing the atmosphere, Archer quickly returns to spiritual form.
“So...You are?”
“Luvia Edelfelt. Nice to meet you!”
She turns to me with a brimming smile and politely shakes my hand.
“I’m Berserker’s master. I’ve partnered with Rin for the War.”
“Oh, I see! Is it difficult having such an incompetent partner?”
Her graceful smile disappears as she turns to Rin with a hateful stare.
“Just why are you here, Luvia?!”
“I need somewhere to stay. Lord El-Melloi took the room I had reserved, and every hotel is filled.”
“Why don’t you just immediately leave back to Finland?!”
“I would, but there are no flights for days!”
The two glare at each other.
“Listen Rin, Luvia needs somewhere to stay. Just let her stay here alright?”
“Hmph! FINE! Just stay out of my sight! Understand, Luvia?!”
“Likewise…”
Rin storms off to her room and slams the door.
There’s a lot of intensity between these two. Though an agreement has been settled, I need to calm them down.

Talk to Rin
Talk to Luvia

No.16561
We'll "save" at this point, so once we're done we'll come back and do the other girl.

No.16562
Gosh, it's kinda like.... Moonlighting.

>Talk to Luvia.

No.16563
Rin Route, then Luvia route and lastly Harem end with both

No.16570
File: 125029733824.jpg-(46.16KB, 640x480, Sacchin birthday.jpg)
16570
By the way, it's a certain vampire's birthday

No.16574
>>16570
So... we sing happy birthday to our bullets?; ;

No.16576
>>16574
No.

We shoot someone in the face!

No.16614
Well the majority wanted to go on Luvia's ark while ignoring the delicious Ilya's route ;_;, so my vote goes on
[x] Talk to Luvia.

No.16622
Talk to Rin!

Screw Finland.

No.16623
Haha, it's a tie. Well, this isn't the REAL deciding choice to go on Luvia's route, so I'll go with 'Talk to Luvia'.

No.16632
File: 125036323137.jpg-(145.37KB, 600x1053, fbb4c5058af8a350f1b9f3f7c0e8de0d.jpg)
16632
“Archer, can you go talk to Rin? I’ll calm down this one…..Archer?”
I’m whispering in the air, hoping he can hear me in his spiritual form. When Luvia shoots me a short glance I realize that I just look crazy. Hopefully he heard me. Or maybe he’s already with Rin.
I sit down in my chair that’s next to Luvia’s couch. She still wears a very angry expression as she sips her tea. As I begin to open my mouth to start a conversation, she turns to me with a bright smile.
“I apologize that you had to see me behave like that. I can’t help but get that way when I’m around that girl. Please, forget it ever happened and let me reintroduce myself.”
She holds out her hand again. “Luviagelita Edelfelt. But please, just call me Luvia. It’s a pleasure to meet you!”
As I shake her hand she shows me a genuine friendly smile. For some reason I feel embarrassed as to how polite she is.
“Haha, likewise!”
I couldn’t help but force a laugh to hide that awkward embarrassment. The ice has been broken now, thanks to her, so I’ll try and engage a conversation with her.
“So Luvia, if you don’t mind me asking, why have you come to Fuyuki?”
“Well, I originally planned to partake in the Holy Grail War myself. However, the weather got in the way of my flight! Still, I rushed here hoping that I wouldn’t be too late. But I was! I even brought all my jewels and gems. And even the room I reserved in the Hyatt Hotel had been taken. By Lord El-Melloi nonetheless! So I came to the only place I knew, and here I am. Sigh. Oh well, at least I can be a spectator of sorts.”
She looks at me with an enthusiastic smile.
“Please, tell me what’s happened thus far!”
“Ah, alright…”

I give her a summary of the War…
“This War is something else! All the servants are so powerful! Your Berserker is amazing! By any chance can you tell me his identity?!”
“Haha, sorry.”
“Haha, of course, of course! But even you yourself are amazing…”
Luvia leans over and holds onto the arm of my chair, nearly touching my hand.
“I’ve really never heard of your family before. Matou made a genius move choosing you for his representative.”
Luvia leans in closer, and her hand shifts to rest on mine.
“Hey…would you be interested in-”

At that moment Rin’s door bursts open. I look at her miserable tired face, but my eyes soon drift to what she’s wearing – a school uniform.
“Rin are you going to school?”
“There’s a meeting with the Student Council and each club. Though not a club, the honour students have to attend as well.”
“Oh, you’re an honour student Rin?!”
Luvia says acting surprised. Rin only does a growl at her. She straightens back up and continues speaking to me as if Luvia isn’t even there.
“The teachers are using the opportunity and decided to also have afternoon classes. Sigh.”
Rin sighs exhaustingly. She’s definitely tired, and it’s technically my fault. She straightens up again and looks at me with a serious face.
“Oh, could you bring all your stuff over here?”
“Hm? Oh, I see. It’ll be more convenient for us to be in the same location.”
“Exactly. I doubt Zouken will care.”
As Rin turns around to leave she sees Luvia entering her room.
“HEY! What do you think you’re doing?!”
Rin stomps down the corridor and into her room. I follow behind to see what’s going on…
Rin’s closet is open and Luvia has taken out one of her uniforms.
“Only one spare uniform, Rin? My, you’re so poor it’s pitiful.”
“What do you care?!”
“I’ve always wanted to see what school in Japan is like!”
Rin’s mouth opens in disbelief. She facepalms.
“I don’t care anymore…I don’t care…Just make sure you keep your mouth shut.”
Luvia smiles and chuckles as she takes the uniform to a guest room to dress up.
This is kind of a disappointment for me. I’ll be bored just sitting around all day on my own. Rin looks at me and does a small smile.
“You can come too, you know.”
“How? I don’t have a uniform.”
“Borrow one from Shinji.”
“Oh. I never thought about that.”
“We’ll stop by on our way. When we’re leaving, you can drop off the uniform and get your stuff.”
Rin’s smile broadens, but I can sense it’s just to amuse me.
“Ready!” Luvia walks out of the room.
The first thing I notice is that the uniform is too small around a certain area. My eyes stare in awe at her chest. It looks like it’s going to pop any second! I look away – any longer and I would burn a hole through it. Then again, that might not be a bad thing…

Rin and Luvia wait for me outside as I go into the Matou mansion. I knock on Shinji’s door. He opens it, already wearing his uniform, with a look that says ‘what do you want?’
“Shinji, you got an extra uniform?”
“Huh? Yeah, I do. So what of it?”
“I’m borrowing it. I’m going to school with Rin and a foreign friend of hers for the day.”
“You’re even invading my school now?!”
“Don’t think of it as a bad thing Shinji. Rin’s waiting outside. All of us can walk to school together.”
Shinji’s angry face is quickly replaced with a grin.
“Ah! In that case, I will happily oblige. You’re even in luck…”
He reaches into his closet and takes out a uniform.
“This first one that I ordered is way too big for me. I could’ve given it back, but I was just too lazy.”
He hands it over.
“Thanks, Shinji.”
I go in my room, and quickly change. The sleeves are still a little short, but that’s quickly fixed by putting on my coat.
Shinji, Sakura, and I walk out and meet up with Rin and Luvia. Luvia introduces herself, and I notice that both Shinji and Sakura couldn’t keep their eyes of her chest as well. She is going to attract a lot of attention at the school...
Rin walks in the lead, talking to Sakura, while Shinji tries his best to enter their conversation. Luvia and I follow in the back.
“So Luvia, how do you know Rin?” I ask her.
“The Tohsakas and the Edelfelt go pretty far back…During a previous Holy Grail War, two Edelfelt sisters participated. To summarize, they got into a fight and one stayed here and married into the Tohsaka family. That’s why Tohsaka and Edelfelt have the same type of magic, using gems as well as the Gandr.”
“Ah, I see.”
I recall her saying to Tohsaka that she’s a ‘rip-off of the real thing.’ So this is what she meant.
“As for Rin and I personally, we’ve met before at the Clock Tower. It seems the hatred between our families is something completely natural, like a lion and an antelope. I’m the lion of course! Hahahaha!”
Rin immediately spins around with an evil glare.
“Tch! I heard that, Luvia!”
Luvia returns the glare with her own.
“Oh? So what?!”
Shinji, Sakura, and I silently step away. Is it just me, or is there electricity flowing between their eyes?!
Rin breaks the glare with a smirk.
“Sorry Luvia, but I can’t afford to get so worked up right before school.”
“Hmph! Likewise!”
The two settle down and we continue our walk to the school; however, we all remain silent with the atmosphere surrounding those two.

I stand outside the gates of Homurbara Gakuen. I’ve never been to an actual school before (even though I’ve already graduated). Hopefully this will be an interesting experience.
“Are you and Luvia coming to the meeting?”
Rin asks us.
“It’s actually only one representative from each club going.”
“Yeah, I’m not going. Benefit of just being vice-captain I suppose.”
Shinji snorts.
“Nii-san and I will be waiting in the archery range. You’re invited if you like.”
Sakura kindly says.
I look at Luvia. She simply shrugs at me with a smile – she’s undecided as well.

Go to the meeting
Go to the archery range
Wander around the school

No.16633
>>16622
Archery Range.
Show off.
Get sex.

No.16636
>>16623
>this isn't the REAL deciding choice to go on Luvia's route
Fuck, I hope I won't miss the next voting like I did with this one.
>>16633
Anyway, this.

No.16641
[x] Go to the archery range
[x] Wander around the school

Either one is fine by me, just not the meeting since it sounds less exciting. I assume meeting also means Rin Route? Can we come back to this afterwards?

No.16649
“I think I’ll just hang out in the archery range.”
Sakura has a slight smile.
“Hmm, I kind of wanted to explore Rin’s school.” Luvia says. “But I suppose if I’m caught wandering around by a teacher it’d be trouble...”
We walk to the archery range with Shinji in the lead. As he is about to open the door, it is already opened from the other side by a girl with short brown hair.
“Oh, Matou! I was just heading to the meeting. Morning Sakura! Hm, who are these two?”
“Ah, these are friends of Tohsaka Rin.”
“Is that so? I’m Mitsuzuri Ayako!”
Luvia and I introduce ourselves.
“Tohsaka might get in trouble sneaking in two people! Not something I expected of the school idol! Oh, no need to worry about me, I’ll keep the secret! Same goes for every student around here! Just avoid teachers! Ah, except for Taiga-sensei! Anyway, I got to get going! Nice to meet you!”
She quickly leaves. It was mostly just a one-sided conversation, but her hurrying is expected.
Luvia and I enter and sit at a table where Sakura is sitting along with another girl.
“Ah, this is them Taiga-sensei.”
Sakura tells her as we get closer.
Woah, she’s a teacher? She looks really young.
“Ah, I see. Heeheehee!”
Her face turns extremely mischievous, and I can’t help but think it resembles a cat.
“I have no problem keeping Tohsaka’s secret! Not at all! Because with this I can use it to blackmail her later! Nya~hahaha!”
She does a short hop to move in front of us energetically.
“I’m Fujimura Taiga! I teach English and I’m the supervisor for the archery dojo! Pleased to meet you!”
“Likewise.” I say with a short bow.
As Luvia introduces herself politely I notice Shinji is shooting at the range. He fires an arrow and it almost hits dead center. A small group of girls around him start cheering and he arrogantly smirks.
“So Shinji is actually pretty good, eh? Well, I guess he has to be if he’s vice-captain.”
I’m really tempted to go up there myself. I’d just love to put Shinji in his place.
“Excuse me, Fujimura-sensei.”
“Hm?”
She turns to me with a bright smile that could rival the sun.
“Is it alright if I shoot at the range?”
“Eh? You do archery?”
“Among other things, yes.”
“Hmm, I’m not sure if I should let you. If something happens…”
“Please, don’t worry Fujimura-sensei. Though it has been awhile since I’ve used a bow and arrow, I’m no amateur.”
“Hmm…”
“…Well, I can understand. I just wanted to show off in front of a beautiful young lady such as you.”
Her smile lights up and she gets that mischievous cat-like face again.
“Heeheehee! Oh you! Flattery will get you everywhere!”

After she sets up my equipment I stand next to Shinji at the range. He glances at me from head to toe with that arrogant smirk of his. He takes aim and fires his third and last arrow.
The girls start cheering even before it hits. I look at his shots: 9, 7, and 7, at 18 m.
“Hmm, not bad Shinji.”
Shinji smirks in response.
“So you do archery too, eh?”
“I dabble. I’ll be doing 25 m. Hope I can even hit them.”
“Heh! Pretty confident aren’t you?!”
“Not really. I just always start out on the hardest difficulty.”
I take aim and shoot the arrow. Bullseye.
“Oh!”
The girls around Shinji are no doubt surprised. I turn to Shinji with a smile.
“Beginner’s luck.”
“O-Of course!”
I fire again. Once again, bullseye.
“Oh, look at that!” I say, faking my surprise.
The girls all applaud me. Shinji is gritting his teeth. He moves in closer to whisper in my ear.
“You’re using magic, aren’t you?!”
“Eh? Of course not Shinji! That would be cheating.”
I could very well use Focus and perfectly strike them. But this skill is hard earned through the grueling training I have been given since I could walk. All thanks to my beloved grandpa. For this shot, I envision his miserable old face on the target. I fire, and the arrow rips through the previous one.
“Amazing!”
All the girls shout out. The crowd moves around me, and push Shinji out the way.
“Hey, are you a new transfer student?!”
“Can I get your number?!”
“What’s your sign?! Blood-type?! MARRY ME!”
I’m starting to regret doing this! These girls are on the borderline of psycho!
“Ah, sorry girls, but I already have a girlfriend!”
““Awwwww!””
They all sigh in disappointment. A lie, but it had to be said to escape the shallow bunch.
“Sorry for almost taking your fanclub Shinji. You can keep them!”

I walk back to the table with Luvia, Sakura, and Fujimura. The first to jump up is Fujimura.
“That was incredible! Only one who could probably match you is Shirou!”
“…Emiya Shirou?”
“Ah! You know him?! He used to be in the archery club last year.”
“Hm, is that so?”
I sit at the table and Sakura presents a bento.
“I prepared snacks for everyone.”
“Wow, thank you Sakura!”
I take some and eat.
“This is delicious! “
I’m in a real happy mood today. I suppose it’s a good break from the War.
Luvia chuckles as I sit down next to her.
“That was indeed impressive. Though the showing off isn’t necessary, I can tell you did it to put that boy in his place. I immediately didn’t like him. Anyway who has eyes for Tohsaka must have something bad about them.”
Though it’s for the wrong reason, she’s right about not liking Shinji.
As I eat, I see Shinji has recovered his fanclub. He has redressed into his uniform and leaves with the small group of girls.
“The bell will ring very soon.” Sakura tells us as she stands up.
“Hm, that’s right.” Fujimura-sensei says.
She turns to me with a bright smile.
“Hey, would you like to come to my class?”
“Hm?”
“Thing is, if you go to Tohsaka’s class, she’s going to have to explain about you two. And the one teaching them today is Kuzuki. Don’t tell anyone I said this, but he’s a scary guy!”
She has a point.
But I can see on Luvia’s face the reason why she’s truly here. If she goes to Rin’s class on her own, I can’t be there to stop them. Who knows what chaos could occur.
“Oh, and Shinji’s also in my class!”
Shinji you say? Another opportunity to make Shinji look like the idiot he is…
“Uhm.”
Sakura suddenly speaks up.
“You could also come to my class. I’m sure my teacher wouldn’t mind…He’s new and very nice.”
Sakura timidly asks. She looks really cute.
Hmm, so three choices, huh?...

Go to Rin’s class
Go to Sakura’s class
Go to Fujimura’s class

No.16661
goddam i wanna see every choice, along with the ones from the last decision

No.16668
[X] Save game

[X] Go to Rin's class

No.16670
>>16649
Go to Fujimuras class.

Chances are, Shirou is still fucking stupid enough to come to school. Maybe we can finally have a chat with him without nearly getting killed by his psycho father.

No.16679
I have no fucking idea what to chose. Rin class?

No.16683
[x] Fujimura's class

No.16702
File: 125048363495.jpg-(118.05KB, 800x600, e68b9ddc4983d688e5f1e44f9ff2d2fc.jpg)
16702
Alright, I'll fulfill >>16661 request and do all three. HOPEFULLY you'll find them entertaining. Afterward, I'll even go back and do the other choices for >>16632. Once completed, you can choose the one you like best.
I do this all the time with VNs to get the best route, so why not here?
____________________________________________________________________
[X] Go to Fujimura’s class

I think I’ll play it safe.
“I’ll go to Fujimura-sensei’s class.”
Her face lights up with a smile.
“Great! Oh, and you don’t need to be so polite and call me Fujimura. Call me Taiga!”
“Alright then, Taiga-sensei.”
She’s friendly. I can definitely see she’s the type of teacher who gets on extremely well with her students and they see her more as a friend rather than a teacher.
We enter the building, and I wave bye to Sakura, who stays on the first floor. As we go up the stairs, we bump into Rin.
“Hello Fujimura-sensei.”
Rin says politely.
“I see you’ve met my friends. I know it’s against rules, but-”
“No need to explain to me Rin! Ah, this one here will be coming to my class! I Hope that’s ok with you.”
“No, its fine, I suppose.”
“I’m still coming to your class of course, Rin.”
Luvia says with a flick of her drill hair.
“Wouldn’t want it any other way, Luvia!”
Rin says with a fake smile. She’s good at putting on that fake smile. Too good.

Taiga and I walk to her classroom and she stops me outside.
“Wait here, I’ll introduce you!”
Taiga walks into the noisy room.
“Late again, Tiger!”
“DON’T CALL ME TIGER!”
My heart almost flew out my chest. I could’ve sworn I heard an actually tiger roar. I never expected anything like that from her!
The room immediately settles down after a bit of laughter.
“Today we have a guest! Come on in!”
She waves her hand to me and I walk in.
The class is a pretty good size. I manage to spot Shinji in the crowd. I grin at him and he forces a fake grin back at me.
“Everyone!...” Taiga grabs my arm and pulls me right up next to her. “This is my boyfriend!”
““EHHHHH?!””
The whole class, myself included, uproars in surprise and shock.
“Tee-hee! Just kidding!”
Everyone lets out a huge sigh and falls back into their seats. I laugh uncomfortably while Taiga keeps her arms wrapped around me.
“This is a friend of Rin and Shinji from overseas! He’s just staying with us for today… Hm? He’s not here yet? Oh well. You can take that empty seat there.”
I move to the empty seat. As I sit down I smile right at Shinji who turns to face the front and ignores me.
Taiga begins to get ready for her lesson when the door opens.
“Sorry I’m late Fuji-nee!”
He walks in happily but then he halts as he faces me.
“BERSERKER’S MASTER!”
Of course, it’s none other than Emiya Shirou.
“Hm? Sorry, you must have me confused with someone else.”
Shirou nearly falls to the ground in surprise from my response.
“Don’t play dumb! I know-”
“SHIROOOOOU!”
Another roar echoes through the classroom. Everyone gets dead quiet again. Shirou stands in attention to Taiga.
“Emiya Shirou! You come here late and start accusing a guest?! Who so happens to also be my new boyfriend!” Wait, what? “I will not allow it! You will treat him with respect! RESPECT!”
“Y-Yes Fuji-nee!” Taiga glares at him. “Ah! Taiga-sensei! Yes, Taiga-sensei!”
“Good!” She turns to me. “I gave you Shirou’s seat, so I’m going to have to ask you to sit in the other empty chair in the back. Sorry!”
“Ha, no problem Taiga.”
The only available seat is the second from the back in the last row next to the window. Ah, the cliché anime seat. Perfect.
As I get up, Shirou moves over to his table.
“Warmed it up for you, Shirou…”
I sit down in my chair and see my trap unfold.
Shirou’s face contorts.
“Ah! T-This smell!”
“Oh God, Shirou!” Shinji shouts out as he covers his nose.
The same reaction spreads across the room.
“YOU! You farted in my seat!”
“Eh? I have no idea what you’re talking about. Who denied it supplied it.”
“Shirou! I know for a fact you had the left over beans for breakfast! Don’t blame someone else and next time excuse yourself from the room!”
“B-But-”
“No buts!”
Just as planned.

The lesson begins.
The class is extremely easy. I had to learn several languages, English being a main one. I’m even better than Taiga. All the students are impressed, but I try to be as modest as possible about it.
Eventually though, we end up getting placed in groups. And as if we were Fate’s puppets, I end up with none other than Emiya Shirou. The third member of our group is that girl I met at the range, Ayako.
“I heard about your fancy shooting this morning! You could be a pro! I hope you don’t stop like Shirou here.”
“I had my reasons to quit, Ayako.”
“I know, I know, I’m juts teasing! So, you two know each other, eh? Mind me asking what that nickname ‘Berserker’s Master’ is all about?”
Shirou remains quiet unable to answer. This is your fault Shirou, you should think of something!
“Er, well…Shirou and I…Er...Used to visit each other…”
“What? No we didn’t.”
“Yeah, we did, SHIROU.”
I wink at him out of Ayako’s sight.
“Is something in your eye?”
Oh God.
I lean in to Shirou – It’s dead obvious to Ayako, but there’s no other choice with this guy. I whisper to him.
“Play along Shirou!”
“…You lost me.”
“We can’t let her know!”
“…You lost me.”
“The Holy Grail War!”
“…You lost me.”
“GAH! The Holy Grail War that you and I are in, that we can’t let anyone know about because it’s a SECRET!”
“…”
“…”
“…You lost me.”
As I facepalm, Ayako coughs.
“Um, I’ll be going to the bathroom for a sec.”
She obviously reads the atmosphere and quietly leaves.
“Alright Shirou, you and I are obviously opponents in the Holy Grail War, but the rule is that we only fight at night, or at least when no one is around. Reason being is because it’s a secret. S-E-C-R-E-T. No one is supposed to know about any of it. Understand?”
“Ah! Of course!”
“Great! So if anyone asks why you called me Berserker’s master, just-”
At that moment Ayako walks back in. and sits down. That was inconveniently quick.
“Oh Ayako! You were asking me why I called him Berserker’s master? Well, we used to play this game when we were kids.”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah. We’d pretend to have servants, and we were masters, and then we’d fight with them. His servant was called Berserker.”
“Ahaha, that’s cute! Boys sure are imaginative when their kids!”
“…Yeah sure, let’s go with that.”
I’m actually impressed he came up with that so quick.
He smiles happily at Ayako and then at me. Hm, perhaps Shirou is actually a really nice guy…


School is over and I walk to the schoolyard while talking with Shirou. Rin, Luvia, and Sakura wait for us near the gate. As we get closer, Rin looks at us in surprise.
“You two sure are acting friendly.”
“Haha, yeah, Shirou and I actually have a bit in common!”
Shirou nods in agreement.
“That’s nice and all, but don’t forget – we’re enemies.”
You kind of ruined the mood Rin…
“That maybe so,” Shirou says. “But it doesn’t stop us from being friends.”
I look at Shirou. He genuinely means it…
Rin laughs.
“Sorry, I couldn’t help it. That just sounded really cheesy.”
On her mentioning that Shirou and I chuckle as well. Shirou scratches his head in embarrassment.
Shinji departs from his fan group and joins us as we all walk home.
So this is school life, eh? Making friends and interacting…its fun. Too bad I can’t-
“Hey, you should visit again once school starts back!” Shirou says to me. “I’ll lend you my uniform next time! I can tell Shinji’s is a bit small!”
“Tch! Excuse me!” Shinji snorts.
I stare at Shirou’s smile…This guy…
I break out laughing.
“Hm? What’s funny?”
“Nothing, Shirou. I’d be glad to come again.”
“Great!”

Shirou parts with us at a crossing. I just realize, he’s really far from the Einzbern castle…How does he commute to school?!
“Shirou has another house close by.” Rin answers me once she she’s my face. She’s good at reading me.
“Ah, I see...”

No.16704
[X] Go to Rin’s class

“I’ll go to Rin’s class. That’s what we originally planned. Thanks a lot for the offer, Fujimura-sensei and Sakura!”
“Ah, I understand. It’s ok.” Sakura says politely.
Fujimura nods with a smile.
“I’ll show you two where her class is1 It’s close by to mine anyway!”
“Thank you. Fujimura-sensei.”
“Oh, call me Taiga!”
She guides us into the school building. We say bye to Sakura, who stays on the first floor being a first-year, and we head up the stairs. At the top of the stairs we meet Rin.
“Hello Fujimura-sensei.”
Rin says politely.
“I see you’ve met my friends. I know it’s against rules, but-”
“No need to explain to me Rin! I brought them here for you.”
“Thank you very much, Fujimura-sensei.”
“No problem! Bye you two!”
Taiga runs off to her classroom waving to us. Once out of sight, Rin drops her smile. She was faking it this whole time.
“Alright you two, listen up – especially Luvia. My teacher is a guy called Kuzuki. He looks really strict, but don’t worry, he’s actually not a bad guy. He’ll let you in the class, but you two have to keep your mouths SHUT. Do anything, and you’ll end up ruining my reputation.”
“Hohoho, no need to worry Rin! We’re friends after all!”
Luvia says that with a fake smile, nearly as good as Rin’s.
“I mean it Luvia!”
Rin stares her down for a second and then slides open her classroom door. As we walk in, I observe the class is pretty small. I suppose that’s because these are the select honor students. Before we take our seat, the door opens again. I immediately look at his eyes – those are the eyes of a killer. His eyes meet mine, and a chill runs down my spine. His stare moves to Rin.
“Tohsaka…”
He automatically looks at her for an explanation
“Yes, Kuzuki-sensei. These are my friends visiting. I know it’s against the rules for them to come unnoticed, but it’s only for today.”
“I see…”
He glances at me and Luvia again.
“Take your seats.”
“Thank you, Kuzuki-sensei!”
Tohsaka bows, and Luvia and I follow suit.
The three of us sit down, and Kuzuki immediately begins his lesson. Is this guy really a teacher? Every inch of his body says he’s an assassin…

The lesson goes on, and it’s actually quite boring. Luvia turns to me in the middle of it and whisper sin my ear.
“I really wanted to embarrass Rin and such…But I feel like I can’t do anything with that teacher here.”
“Yeah…Hey, Rin…Where’s this teacher from?”
“I have no idea. I just know he lives over in Ryuudou temple.”
“Rin.” Kuzuki calls out to her. “Silence please.”
“My apologies Kuzuki-sensei.”
Tohsaka glares at the two of us that says ‘look what you did!’
I keep quiet and watch Rin answer dozens of history questions.

The day ends. Luvia and I yawn in sync.
“My, Rin, I can’t believe how boring your school life is!”
“Well excuse me for not having some stereotypical anime school life!”
The three of us walk out the gates. Part way, we meet up with Shinji. He continues to try and talk to Rin, who only brushes away his conversations.
So this is school life, eh? It’s not what I thought it would be…it’s pretty dull.
_____________________________________________________________________
Yeah, sorry for the disappointment. I just couldn't picture anything happening with the ominous Kuzuki there. That, and I'm too lazy to actually try and think of a scenario. I'll make up for it with Sakura's class.

No.16733
I’d feel bad if I turn down Sakura’s request with how cute she looks.
“I’ll go with Sakura.”
Sakura’s face lights up and she nods with a smile.
Our little group strolls to the school building. Once inside, Sakura and I wave later to everyone, as Sakura stays on the first floor being a first year.
“Our teacher is Emrys-sensei. He’s from Europe and is teaching us science.”
“Is that so…”
Sakura opens the door.
“Good morning, Emrys-sensei.”
As I walk in, I see the teacher greet Sakura with a smile. He turns to me with a grin. Sakura’s teacher is an elderly man with a long white beard, who looks oh so familiar.
“Caster...”
I mutter under my breath. I’m sure he heard it though, as his grin widens.
“You’ve brought a guest, Sakura?”
“Ah, yes. I’m sorry, er-”
“Not to worry my dear! Let me just have a chat with him outside.”
“Ah, alright.”
Sakura give me a nod with a small smile and moves to her seat. Caster puts his hand on my shoulder.
“Let’s step outside, my boy.”
He guides me out to the corridor and closes the door behind me.
“What are you doing here, Caster?!”
“Eh? Caster? I’m Emrys-sensei.”
“Cut the crap!”
“Hohoho! No sense of humour? You need not worry boy, I won’t attack you. Truthfully because I simply can’t.”
“What?”
“This is just an illusion.”
“Lies! You touched me!”
“Yes! Aren’t you impressed at how great my illusions are?! Hohohoho!”
I can’t deny that. He is a great, if not the greatest, magician…
“So why are you here Caster?”
“Please, don’t call me that. Caster is a title, not my name. And everyone already knows my identity, so there’s no need to hide it. I’ll never understand why Arturia continues to be called Saber.”
“Yeah alright then, Merlin.”
He smiles.
“Much better! Well, I’m simply here as a watchdog for Shirou. As I predicted, Tohsaka came here today. But not just her, but you as well! If need be, I will teleport Shirou out of here for safety.”
“I see….That’s smart.”
“Hohoho, thank you my boy! Besides, I’m here for my own interests…”
“Hm?” I raise my eyebrow in curiosity.
“The young high school girls!”
“W-What?!”
I take a step back from that statement. Merlin starts to perversely fondle the air with a little drool coming from the side of his mouth.
“Oh yes, these girls are just the age I like! Just starting to develop! But yet still pure! Just waiting for me to corrupt them!”
“S-STOP! Please!”
“That Sakura sure is nice, eh? That blue hair of hers makes her so cute! You think the carpet matches the drapes?”
“W-What the hell?! Don’t ask me that!”
“Oh, I forgot. All Type-Moon girls are smooth as a silk!”
“What the hell are you talking about?!”
“Oh, don’t mind me, just breaking the fourth wall.”
“You’re crazy!”
“If you think so now, wait until you do the Illya route!”
I’ve had enough of this crazy old coot. I walk pass him to go back into the classroom.
“There’s more than meets the eye to that Sakura girl.”
I instantly stop before my hand touches the door.
“What?”
“I can’t explain it myself. But there’s…something dark around her. When she came in with you today…It’s the first I’ve ever seen her smiling; with the exception of when she’s with Shirou that is. But I can’t let that relationship happen! Shirou must be with Arturia! So please, get as close to her as much as possible! Oh wait, but you’re on the Rin-Luvia route. Ah, it saddens me to see that poor girl’s fate!”
“…I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Hoho, don’t mind those words then. Just focus on either Rin or Luvia. Personally, I prefer Rin. I just can’t resist that tsun-tsun dere-dere~!”
Merlin laughs as he opens the door for me.
I walk back in and sit next to Sakura, who has prepared a table for me right next to her. Merlin’s words go through me head…Gah! He’s crazy! It’s all nonsense! I’ll just pretend I never had that weird conversation…

The class is quite what I imagined. Everyone studiously pays attention and does their work. What I find the most shocking is that crazy Merlin acting as a totally normal teacher. Save for one time he called a girl up to the board he perversely stared at her ass.

Sakura and I walk out to the schoolyard and wait for Rin and Luvia.
“Um, so how was it?”
“It’s as I imagined.”
“Emrys-sensei can be strange at times, but I find it funny.”
Sakura does a small cute giggle, which makes me smile along with her.
Rin and Luvia walk up to us, and soon so does Shinji. Our small group leaves the school together.
So this is school life, eh? It’s just what I thought it to be…I wouldn’t mind coming back again.
_____________________________________________________________________
Hopefully Caster makes up for boring Rin class. I'll be going back to >>16632 and do those choices next.

No.16741
[X] Go to the meeting

“I’ll come with you to meeting, Rin.”
“Don’t complain when you fall asleep.” Rin says with a smile.
“Haha, don’t worry about it.”
“Hmm, I’ll tag along as well.” Luvia says.

The three of us go to a large room on the first floor, which is apparently the conference room the staff usually uses.
“Oh no.” Rin whispers as she walks in.
“What’s the matter, Rin?”
I walk in and see what she’s talking about. Up at the front is a blue-haired student wearing glasses who is most likely leading the meeting. But he’s not the cause of concern. It’s the one beside him.
“Why is Emiya Shirou here?”
“Hey, Rin! Ah! Berserker’s master!”
Shirou immediately notices me as well.
“Both of you just be calm.” Rin says coolly.
She walks over to Shirou. The boy with glasses walks to Rin as well.
“Tohsaka, what trouble are you brewing?”
“Don’t worry about a thing, Issei.”
Rin says that with her fake smile, however, it seems this Issei can totally see through her act.
“Shirou, come with me.”
She pulls on Shirou’s sleeve and then pulls on mine, dragging the two of us outside. She closes the door behind us.
“Listen you two. What happens in The Holy Grail War stays with the Holy Grail War. Things will get really complicate dif any of us start fighting. So, let’s just call a truce for today, alright?”
“Hmm, alright Rin.” Shirou says.
“I’ve got no problem with that either.” I say with a shrug. “The one who almost killed me is Kiritsugu, not Shirou. So far, I have nothing against Shirou.”
“I apologize for my father. He’s trying to win this War in the most effective way possible, which includes killing the Masters. Even though I tell him that’s not what a Hero of Justice would do…I’m sorry, both of you.”
Shirou bows to us. This guy is something else. Kiritsugu’s strategy is indeed the most effective, and it’s something I would employ. But at the same time…I couldn’t. Just as with Bazett, after fighting with her and realizing she’s a good person there’s no way I could kill her. And now, there’s no way I could Shirou. Sigh, this truthfully makes things more complicated. Curse my kind heartedness.
“Don’t worry about it Shirou.”
Rin waves her hand in the air with a smile, and Shirou rises back up.
“Anyway, for today we’re just students. Once tonight comes…we’re enemies again. Don’t forget that Shirou.”
Shirou looks at her regretfully, but nods his head.
Though I somewhat regret her saying that, it is indeed the truth of the situation.

Rin turns and opens the door. And she halts right at the doorway with a shock on her face.
Before I can walk in to see what the situation is, the entire room bursts out laughing. On top of all the laughter, I hear Luvia’s.
We walk in, and Luvia is sitting on top of the front table gracefully.
“I can’t believe Tohsaka did that!” a student cries out holding his ribs.
Rin stomps her way in right up to Luvia.
“Just what did you do?!”
“Oh, nothing Rin. I just shared with all your friends what you’re REALLY like. Really, there’s no need to put on a mask.”
Rin grits her teeth, but then takes in a deep breath and exhales. She puts on her fake smile in front of the room and Luvia.
“Yes, it’s nice of you to share my humourous moments Luvia. Have you told them any of yours?”
“Eh?!”
Luvia looks at her with eyes wide open.
“Oh, Luvia, no need to be shy!”
Shirou and I take a seat. Whatever this meeting was planned for, that’s been put aside and forgotten.

Not till the bell rings do the two stop. They share with everyone the other’s most embarrassing moments, each one after the next topping the other. In between they shoot each other evil smiles and glances.
“Luvia, you need to come back some other time!” several students shout out as they leave the room to their classes.
“Haha, will do~!”
“Though this took up all the time for the meeting, all the main points are on the handouts.” Issei says. “Besides, hearing all those things about Tohsaka is worth it! Hopefully now the school will realize what a fox she really is!”
“Eh, I don’t think so Issei.” Shirou says. “If anything, this just makes her even more popular, haha.”
“Gah! You’re right! I will have to continue spreading the truth of Tohsaka!”
“Issei…Do you mind not saying such things when I’m standing right next to you?”
“Hmph! Like I care! A devil like you would tempt Shirou and find out anyway!”
“Hee-hee! That’s true!” Rin gives him her fake smile. Issei turns to Shirou with a ‘tch!’
“Shirou, I know this will trouble you, but could you help with taking these things back to the Student Council room?”
“Sure thing, Issei!”
“Phew! Thanks! If anything, just tell your teacher it’s my fault.”
The two of them carry some heavy looking boxes out of the room.

And now, only three left are myself, Rin and Luvia.
“LUVIAAAAA!”
“RIIIIIIN!”
I think I heard thunder clap. As I turn around, I see the two in a grapple.
“Y-You…You’ve ruined my school reputation!”
“What do you mean, Rin? You should thank me for making you more popular!”
“You’ve given me the bad kind of popularity, idiot!”
“That’s what I intended, fool!”
“Alright, settle down you two!”
I pull the two of them apart. They breathe heavily while they continue to stare each other down with rage. They soon clam down and straighten themselves up.
“We’ll settle this later, Luvia. Right now let’s just head to my class. Don’t you even try pulling a stunt like this!”
Luvia snickers as we follow Rin to the front of her classroom.
“Alright you two, listen up – especially Luvia. My teacher is a guy called Kuzuki. He looks really strict, but don’t worry, he’s actually not a bad guy. He’ll let you in the class, but you two have to keep your mouths SHUT. Do anything, and you’ll end up ruining my reputation.”
“Hohoho, no need to worry Rin! We’re friends after all!”
Luvia says that with a fake smile, nearly as good as Rin’s.
“I mean it Luvia!”
Rin stares her down for a second and then slides open her classroom door.
(continues with the rest of 'Go to Rin's class' choice from here.)

No.16749
[X] Wander around the school

“You know what? I’m going to explore the school.”
“Eh?!” Sakura lets out a little gasp. “But if you get caught-”
“Exactly Sakura!” I nod at her. “The risk makes it more adventurous!”
Maybe doing this is childish, but I don’t care – today I feel like a kid.
“I’ll join you!”
Luvia says with a bright smile.
“Even if we get caught, the only one who will get any punishment is Rin. It’s win-win for me!”
Though that’s for a bad reason, I don’t mind Luvia coming with me at all.
“What?! Luvia, don’t you dare!” Rin says.
“Let’s go!”
Luvia grabs my arm and runs with me into the school building to escape Rin.
“Hmm, so this is a Japanese school, eh? Totally different from Finland’s...”
Luvia and I walk around. Pretty much every room is empty. As soon as we start getting a bit bored…
“There you are!”
We bump into Rin.
“I can’t have you two doing this!”
“Wah~! The scary monster is going to get us! Protect me~!”
Luvia hugs me and rubs her face in my chest. That just makes Rin even angrier. She folds up her sleeve and exposes her Magic Crest.
“Woah! Rin, you can’t be serious!” I say as back away from her.
“You two have left me no choice! Now stay still~!”
Rin fires a shot, which I quickly dodge by strafing to the side.
She is serious! I grab Luvia in my arms and take off!
“Wah! We don’t need to run! I’ll take out Rin with my own Gandr!”
“If we do that, then a magic fight will no doubt get attention! We’re just going to run and hide and let her cool off!”
I run around the corner, and enter a room. Quickly, I find a locker and shove myself and Luvia inside to hide.

Soon, Rin follows us in. I can hear her stomping around closing in on us. I cover Luvia’s mouth to make sure she says nothing. It’s really dark in here. And small. Rather than a locker, it seems to be a closet.
I then just realize the situation Luvia and I are in. This closet can barely hold one person, much less two; thus making Luvia and I be squeezed very tightly together. Her warm and soft body is pressing right up against me.
I was no longer thinking about the monster stomping outside. I look down at Luvia. Though it’s too dark to see, I can tell she’s looking up at me embarrassingly. I don’t think I need to cover her mouth anymore, so I move it; my hand has no choice but to slide down her back and to her hips. But that makes her let out a gasp of air.
Thankfully, Rin didn’t hear it. Giving up, Rin leaves the room in a hurry.

“Sorry about that Luvia, I-”
At that moment, I hear some students walk in. Soon, the entire room gets filled with students.
This is…quite a predicament…
It’s getting really hot in this tight closet. Both Luvia and I are sweating heavily.
“Ah...”
Luvia looks up at me. She notices that the coat is making me even hotter. I can’t take it off though in this position. However, she just has enough space to take it off for me. Luvia moves her hands up to my chest, and she slowly slides off the coat. It drops to the bottom of the closet, but no one outside can hear it over the noise they’re making.
I breathe out in relief. Our eyes have adjusted to the darkness by now, so Luvia can see me smile in thanks.
“Um…”
Luvia moves her chin downward. I realize she’s signaling me to take off the jacket of her uniform. I nod and move my arm around to her front. Unlike my coat, her jacket has buttons. I slowly unbutton them, and my hand has no choice but to press against her body. Luvia lets out very quiet yelps as I press against her breasts. Once I undo her third button, my hand accidently brushes her nipple.
“Ahhh!”
She lets out that tiny scream. It sounded orgasmic. I stop to hear if we got noticed.

The noise outside continues. We’re still safe.
I look at Luvia to see if she wants me to continue unbuttoning her. She nods quickly – she must be burning up. I unbutton the rest of her jacket, and then slide it off like she did me. She lets out a heavy sigh of relief.
But now, Luvia is pressing against me in a sweat-drenched white shirt. A white shirt that I can plainly see through.
“Don’t look…” Luvia whispers to me.
But I can’t help it. I can clearly see her black laced bra through the tight wet white shirt. Luvia tries to move away from me so she can cover her chest up with her hand.
“Luvia, you’re making noise.”
I whisper to her. She moves back, and lets out a yelp. I look to see her skirt has gotten caught by a hook in the closet. Luvia starts moving away from it.
“Wait Luvia, don’t-!”
Rip.
The button at the waist of her skirt gets ripped and it falls to the floor.
“Ah!”
Luvia tries to grab it, but she ends up stumbling, and falls onto me. With a thud, the two of us fall to the bottom of the closet.
“Huh? What was that?” A student says.
“I think it came from the closet.”
Oh no, we’re going to get caught!
“Morning students!”
The students greet the teacher by standing and bowing.
“Alright, since we don’t have much time today, let’s quickly begin…”
The teacher immediately starts the lesson, and the students forget about the noise from the closet. We’re safe. For now…

But…the situation has gotten worse. I sit at the bottom of the closet, with Luvia right on my lap. And now I can clearly see Luvia’s black laced panties.
“D-Don’t look!”
I can’t help it Luvia. Her sweat-soaked panties have sunken into her ample ass cheeks. Her sweat slowly slides down her beautiful hips and legs that are now flushed red from the heat. And from her chest and face, her sweat drips onto me, mixing with my own sweat.
‘It’ starts to rise.
Luvia lets out a yelp. Sitting right on my lap, she can immediately feel ‘it’ starting to stir from its slumber.
“I-I’m sorry!”
Luvia tries to move away from me. But she only ends up grinding on my thigh and crotch. You’re making it worse!
‘It’ fully awakens. Luvia let’s out a yelp. Fully erect ,‘it’ is pressing exactly on her ‘lips.’
“Ahhh!”
Luvia starts moving away more.
“S-Stop Luvia!”
She’s just making it worse. Rubbing on me, Luvia feels so amazing. Luvia continues to try and escape, rubbing and grinding faster.
“L-Luvia…”
I look at her face. Her face is completely red, drenched in sweat, but her expression is like in a trance. Is it from the heat? Luvia drops on to me and wraps her arms around my chest. She whispers into my ear.
“I-I’m coming!”
“L-Luvia!”
Her sexy whispered gasps blow into my ear, sending tingles through my body. Her grinding gets faster. I-I can’t help it!

I jizz in my pants.

My fluids get soaked into the pants. Luvia’s juices flow all over my crotch. These pants are completely ruined with our stains. Shinji is going to be pissed.
Luvia falls over onto me. I try to move her, but it seems she’s fallen asleep. Is she dehydrated from the heat?! But…I’m starting to feel tired myself. After relieving myself like that, coupled with this heat, I feel totally drained…

A light pierces my closed eyes.
“WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING?!”
I immediately jump up and hit my head. I open my eyes to see Luvia sleeping on top of me peacefully, while Rin stands above with a blushing, but furious, face.
Ah, now I remember. Luvia and I got trapped in this closet. And then we…
“Ahhh! Rin, I can explain!”
“Hmmm~ What’s going on?”
Luvia just wakes up, rubbing her eyes. She looks at Rin, then at me, then at Rin again.
“Ah! Oh my goodness!”
Luvia’s face becomes completely red, as she recalls what occurred in this closet. Rin lets out a sigh and then gets serious, but is still red.
“I don’t know what you two were doing…I’m sure there’s some strange explanation for it. But I don’t care. I don’t want to hear it. Just get dressed and let’s go. The sun is setting, and the school is closing.”
Rin turns away with her face still blushing. I see her glance at me with a sad look in her eyes. She closes her eyes tightly and quickly walks away…

I head to the Matou mansion with Luvia and Rin and they wait outside. I quickly wash Shinji’s pants in the sink. Even if it’s Shinji, I’d feel bad giving them to him in THAT state. With no means to dry it, I place the pants underneath the shirt when I fold them up. He’ll find out later…Sorry Shinji.

No.16751
Alright, that's all of them. Phew! Hope you're happy.
Though I didn't intend it, these choices will have to affect stuff. Such as making friends with Shirou, or the 'predicament' with Luvia in the closet. Not like you can pretend that never happened.
Well, since we chose 'Talk to Luvia' way back, let's just go for her route. The choice that favours her route is of course 'Wander the school', so I'll just automatically pick that one.
_____________________________________________________________________
I give back Shinji his uniform and pack my few belongings. I don’t encounter Zouken, but I ask both Shinji and Sakura to relay the message. I head to the Tohsaka mansion with Rin and Luvia. Since I barely carried anything, all I have is just one large suitcase.
Once at the mansion, Rin gives me a room. I quickly unpack, and then get treated to Rin’s Chinese dinner.
“This is really good, Rin.”
“Next time, I’ll cook! I’ll make you a meal that will make this look like the trash who made it!”
“What did you say?! If you don’t want to eat it, then don’t! Go eat somewhere else!”
“I could very well go out and eat, but that would be such a waste. Besides, now I know what your cooking power level is. And it’s NOT over 9000!”
Rin looks at her with a glare, and I once again see the electricity flowing between their eyes.
“Haha, calm down you two. Please not while we’re eating!”

After dinner, I relax with a cup of tea. I made it myself, as Archer wasn’t inside. I’m guessing he’s on the rooftop guarding the place.
It’s getting a little lonely here. I should go do something…

Take a shower
Head to bed
Talk to Rin
Talk to Luvia

No.16753
>>16751
But now Kiritsugu is totally gonna fucking kills us.

No.16756
>>16753
What's the matter? Scared of the big-bad Kiritsugu?

No.16758
>>16756
YES

No.16762
>>16758
How scared would you be if Kiritsugu became the Master of Gilgamesh?

No.16763
File: 125055863221.jpg-(73.68KB, 505x471, 124815525622.jpg)
16763

No.16767
Jesus fucking Christ, man you sure write a lot.
Talk to Luvia

No.16769
>>16767
I'm not sure if I should take that as a compliment or not.

No.16770
>>16762
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

No.16781
>>16751
Shower and hope Luvia joins us. If not, then reload and talk to Luvia

No.16783
>>16769
You should. I would say that you are hard-working if you weren't doing it instead of work.

No.16787
Yeah, you've got a point. I don't think I could write that much unless I had a ton of spare time... I just got done with my summer class, but fall classes start in a few weeks. And I work part-time, too. (So, yeah, if there hasn't been an update to Lily Star in a day or two, it's not always because I'm slacking off... only sometimes. <.<; )

No.16788
>>16781
>Shower and hope Luvia joins us. If not, then reload and talk to Luvia
I agree with that Anon. Luvia should be fancying us already after having that steamy adventure and she might be persuadable to join us.
If not then just talk to her to get more affection points.

No.16793
I wanted the Rin route, so I'm going to abstain from voting out of impotent angst.

No.16805
>>16793
Well, the final battle for Rin's route is more epic in my opinion. It's just ended up that way. So think of it as leaving the best for last.

No.16842
I wanted Sakura route ;_;
Why does everyone hate her so much?

No.16851
>>16842
I like her. Compared to the bitch and the stupid kingu she's way better.
But I'm still kinda working on her route. Not sure if I should just simply make it a good-guy version of Angra Mainyu route, or come up with something new that also involves Rider.

No.16852
File: 125070291142.jpg-(46.97KB, 502x494, 1247600339716.jpg)
16852
>>16851

No.16854
>>16852
Huh? Who's being trolled?
I just want a route where we're nice to Sakura (and don't ignore her problems to go slut-bagging after we've clearly worked out something is very wrong in her life.)

Sakura After : It's A Wonderful Life

No.16928
Rin is in the shower, so I'll leave that choice for when we come back.
_________________________________________________________________________
Luvia…what happened this afternoon will leave some awkwardness between us. She behaved normally at dinner, but at one point when our eyes met, she immediately looked away. It still feels like that was just a crazy dream. Maybe it was a dream caused by the heat. Regardless, I don’t want anything to be lingering around us. I should clear things up with her.
I get up from the comfy chair and head to Luvia’s room. After I knock, I hear her say “Come in.”
I poke my head in with “Hi Luvia.”
I should have entered with a less shy approach. She can definitely tell what it is I came in for, and now she is blushing awkwardly and can’t even face me.
I walk in and sit in the chair next to the bed she sits on.
“…”
“…”
I should’ve thought of what to say before I came in here! I’ve got to break the silence. I inhale a bit.
““I’m sorry!””
We say that at the same time, and now look at each other awkwardly again. Yep, we were both thinking about that ‘incident.’
“No, it was truly my fault!”
Luvia breaks the once again oncoming silence.
“I don’t know what came over me! A lady like me should never…”
“I was the one who shoved us into that closet, Luvia.”
Her apologizing like that is makes me feel guilty. Luvia shakes her head.
“It’s inexcusable…”
“Luvia, how about we just forget it ever happened, alright?”
“I can’t do that…Because…I love you!”
“…What?”
Luvia moves closer to me on the bed and takes my hands into hers. She looks at me with teary puppy eyes.
“L-Luvia…There’s no way you’re in love with me. We just met today!”
“Oh, I see. You’re actually in love with Rin, aren’t you?!”
“W-What?!”
Luvia let’s go of me and stands up angrily.
“That’s it isn’t it!”
“No Luvia!”
“It is!”
“NO!”
“Then say it! Tell me you don’t like Rin!”
“I DON’T LIKE RIN!”
I think I said that a bit too loud. But even if I did, it wouldn’t matter…since Rin is standing right behind us. The door slowly pushes open to reveal Rin standing in her pajamas. She has her hands on her hips and her eyes tightly closed.
“Rin…”
“Could you two keep it down? People can probably hear you from down the street. This house already has a bad enough reputation of being called haunted enough.”
Luvia snickers, “Sorry Rin~”
“Hmph.”
Rin turns to walk away. For a second, I think I see her eyes open to reveal tears. Rin’s walking towards her room soon becomes a run and her door slams shut.
“Hmmm, I was hoping for a different reaction.”
I turn to see Luvia has a mischievous grin on her face.
“Rin is really good at acting. Isn’t she?”
“…Luvia…Did you just…”
Luvia giggles.
“Let’s get to business!”
Luvia turns to me enthusiastically with a bright smile on her face.
“Remember what I was about to ask you this morning?”
What? Why is she asking me that? D-Did she say that she loves me a moment ago? What about what just happened to Rin? I think she’s crying…Shouldn’t I-
“Well, I was going to give you an irresistible deal!”
Deal? I look at her confused.
“Become MY representative for the Holy Grail War!”
“Eh?”
“Whatever Zouken is paying you, I’ll DOUBLE it!”
“…What?!”
This is really sudden. My mind is swirling with thoughts of Rin, Luvia, and now this.
“D-Double?”
“That’s right! Oh, no needs to worries about conflicting with Rin under the same roof when the time comes – I’ve purchased a mansion here! Though THIS mansion rightfully belongs to me, I honestly don’t care about it – Rin can keep it. My new mansion is much better! The furniture and such was just completed, so you and I can move in right away! Ah, no needs to worry about making Matou feel bad. Things like this happen all the time in the business world, right? Hahahaha!”

Accept the deal
Turn her down

_____________________________________________________________________
Obvious choice is obvious, but putting it here anyway.
I've also done an outline for a Saukra route. Huzzah!

No.16929
>>16928

Accept deal for 2.3 times what Zouken is paying is.

No.16943
>>16929
Why 2.3 of all things? Why not 2.6 or something?

No.16944
>>16928
Godammit Rapebro you make me feel so guilty about Rin. Hopefully once we're on her route it'll be tenderly loving and hot sex.

Well for now
[x] Accept the deal
and hope for more scenes like the closet one.

No.16960
side with Luvia of course

No.16961
Accept the deal.

Yay for Sakura route now possible, and boo for Rin being sad :( can hardly wait to redo and love her tenderly

No.16965
>>16943
We want her to think we like her, don't we?
What kind of gentlemen demands 2.6 on the opening Salvo of negotiation?

No.16966
>>16965
Aren't we supposed to genuinely like her, instead of tricking her into thinking we like her?

Besides, if we're going to be moralfags about it, maybe we should just take 1.5x or something....

No.16971
Well, this is an offer that I can’t refuse. And I suppose his way I can get closer to Luvia and understand her feelings for me. I suppose…I too have feelings for her.
“Alright, Luvia.”
I extend my hand and she accepts it with a smile.
“Excellent! If you don’t mind, I’d like for us to move in now.”
I know why even without her explaining. Any longer under the same roof as Rin, and who knows what will happen next. Sigh…Even though I already unpacked…

After packing my things, again, I walk out my very short-term room to see Rin and Luvia arguing in the corridor.
“Fine! Get out!” Rin shouts.
She turns around to face me angrily. She turns away with a ‘tch!’ and stomps towards the door. She opens it and points outside aggresively.
Luvia chuckles, flicks her hair, and walks outside. As I walk to the door, I stop in front of Rin.
“Rin, I-”
“Who said you can call me Rin?”
Rin glares at me calmly, but with eyes that could kill.
“What?”
“Don’t call me by my first name.”
“…”
“Luvia already told me she doesn’t want to work with me for the War. So our alliance is off.”
“…What?”
“You’re her representative now. You do what she says. I saw this coming. It’s fine with me though. I can probably work with El-Melloi since he now has Lancer.”
“Ri-…Tohsaka, I-”
“We’re enemies again.” Rin forces a smile. “It was going to happen anyway. Don’t feel bad, alright?”
I look at her fake smile. You really are good at putting up a front, Rin.
“Hohoho, what an interesting love triangle!”
Rin and I quickly turn our heads to look outside. Luvia stands with gems in her hands, ready to attack. The uninvited guest is none other than Caster.
“Save your gems, young lady. You should know they won’t be very effective against me.”
“Berserker!” “Archer!”
I call, and Berserker quickly materializes. But…Archer doesn’t appear when Rin calls her. She looks around bewildered. Does he have a plan to snipe Caster from afar?
Berserker charges forth, but Caster remains absolutely calm.
“Trace, on.”
That spell! A wave of relief washes on me to hear Archer’s spell. And accompanied with it is the Rain of Swords!
But that wave of relief immediately becomes one of confusion. Rain of Swords doesn’t come down on Caster…but Berserker.
Berserker quickly back flips away from Caster, grabs a sword in mid-air, and deflects the others hailing down on him.
Archer jumps down from who knows where and lands in front of Caster.
“A-Archer?!”
Rin exclaims in confusion. Berserker also does a low groan to ponder Archer’s actions.
“Sorry Rin.”
Archer projects a zig-zag knife. Before I can ponder what it’s for, he plunges it into his chest.
““Archer!””
Rin and I yell. But as he removes the knife, there is no wound or even blood.
“What?...”
Rin holds her hand up. Her command seal disappears.
“Archer, what’s going on?! What happened?!”
“Hmph. This is just how it is, Rin.”
Archer says with a smug smile. Caster holds out his hand, and command seals appear on his forearm.
The situation is clear now…Archer has betrayed us. Rin puts aside her confusion and accepts this fact with a glare.
“I want to win this War, Rin. It makes sense for me to go on the winning side, right?”
“Archer…Tch!”
Rin grits her teeth and clenches her fists.
“You’re out of this War now, Miss Tohsaka, hohoho. Go back into your home, since we have no business with you anymore.”
Caster says that stroking his beard.
“It’s a shame, as I was actually routing for you. But I guess we’re on the Luvia route now, eh? Hohoho!”
Caster turns to me and Luvia.
“We could fight here…But I would like to see things unfold more, don’t you agree, Archer?”
“…”
Archer remains silent with his eyes closed.
“I’ll take that as a yes! Hoho! Well then! For tonight, we shall retire! Archer and I have work to do with Shirou! When the appropriate time comes, we shall call on you to do battle. Till then, farewell!”
Caster strikes the ground with the bottom tip of his staff, and he and Archer disappear with a poof of smoke.
“Rin…”
I turn to her to see her shiver with anger. With a yell, she storms into her mansion and slams the door.
“Rin!”
I hear a click, as it gets locked.
“I’m sure she wants to be alone right now.”
Luvia says from behind me.
“…Alright, I suppose you’re right…”

I pick up my suitcase and walk with Luvia.
“Here we are!”
Luvia holds her hand up to the mansion right across the street
“W-What?! Right here?!”
“Of course! The best place to hide from your enemy is right under their nose!”
“I-I guess that’s true…”
Luvia enter her mansion…which is practically identical to Rin’s.
“Isn’t this one much better?!”
“…It’s the same.”
“True, but it doesn’t have that repulsive Tohsaka air!”
I sigh, ignoring Luvia’s statement. After placing my bag in my room, I go back out to the living room, where Luvia is making tea.
“Listen, Luvia…We have to talk…”
“I know. We have to plan our strategy.”
“Not just that Luvia…”
Luvia places in front of me a cup of tea, and she takes a seat with hers in hand.
“Luvia…Did you do all that to make Rin feel bad?”
Luvia takes a sip of her tea.
“…That was one part of it.”
“So saying that you loved me was just to get Rin mad, right?”
“No.”
“Huh?”
“I do love you.”
I’m taken back by that. All I can do is look at her with my mouth half open like an idiot.
“Ha, maybe love is too strong of a word. How about I say that I really like you?”
That doesn’t really change the situation for me.
“You’re not some rich prestigious noble. You’re very strong, very attractive, very kind…What’s not to like about you? But…I can’t be with you in the end anyway. I’m from one of those prestigious families, and one day I’ll have to marry some other prestigious man…”
“Ah…”
I can’t say anything in response. I know how that system works. Even if she has some interest in me, she can’t pursue it. Luvia looks sadly into space, as she plays with the tea cup by circling her finger around the edges. After a few seconds she looks up at me with a forced smile.
“Well, that’s life, right?”
She takes her tea cup and puts it in the kitchen.
“I’ll be going to bed. We can talk about the War in the morning.”
She smiles at me as she flicks her hair. A wave of her perfumed scent penetrates my senses.
“Good night…”
Luvia walks down the corridor, leaving me alone in the living room.
My tea has gotten cold.
A black clawed gauntlet gently lands on my shoulder. It takes me by surprise, but I don’t jump in shock; I turn my head to see Berserker behind me, who does a gentle groan.
“Berserker…Ha, you know exactly what I’m going through don’t you?”
Of course he does – Lancelot and Guinevere…His situation was much worse than mine, so I suppose I shouldn’t feel too bad if I look at it that way.
“Thanks…Lancelot.”
As I stand up he nods his head and returns to spiritual form. Strategically speaking, I can’t afford to waste the mana, especially with my new circumstances. Still, wish I could have a chat with him…
BROserker!

No.16972
FUCK YEAH BROSERKER

No.16973
-----Interlude-----
Tohsaka Rin has lost many things throughout her life. Her mother. Her father. Her sister. She obtained a servant that would help her win the War in the name of Tohsaka…and she lost him. She obtained someone she could connect with; a friend, an ally, a potentially lover…and she lost him.
More things to add to the list.
More things to lock away in her heart.

Rin sits on her bed, fighting back the tears. She refuses to cry. She won’t cry.
“You’re a woman. It’s understandable for you to cry.”
Rin immediately jumps off her bed and faces the direction where that voice came from. Standing in her room is a blonde man wearing an expensive-looking white fur jacket. How did he get in here? She locked the door, and she would certainly hear anything if he came through the window.
“Go ahead woman. Cry.”
Rin wants to immediately snap back at him. But something is telling her not to. Just as how an antelope naturally knows not to provoke a lion, Rin knows she should not enrage this man.
“…You’re a servant, aren’t you?”
“Quite sharp! As expected from that man’s daughter.”
Rin can put the pieces together. This servant must be from a previous War. Perhaps he was even her father’s servant. But the important question here is…
“What is it you want?”
“This War is my entertainment. But, it’s getting droll with this failure of a romance story It really is. Sorry I suck at this stuff. So it’s time for me to come on the stage. You need a new servant, yes? Congratulations, you can now obtain the strongest!”
He walks up to Rin with his hands in his pockets. She looks up at him as he stands in front of her.
Regardless of whether he is strong or not, Rin will take him as her servant. Thus, she will still remain in the War. She must win.
“Heh! I love that determination!”
He takes a hand out of his pocket and holds Rin by her cheek.
“I can see your mother in you…I wouldn’t have mind having her once. I suppose I’ll settle with this.”
He pushes Rin down on to the edge of the bed. Rin immediately gets back up, only to have her pressed down with one arm.
“What are you doing?!”
“I take what I want. Right now, I want you. Simple as that.”
He removes his pants with his other arm.
“This is more than enough a reward. But, this kind king will also offer you his power as your servant. Be grateful, woman.”
Rin lies back on the bed. She doesn’t care anymore. She’ll do whatever it takes to win now. Offering her body is a small price to her now.
The man smirks. He flicks up her black skirt, pulls off her panties, and without any discretion he J-J-JAMS IT IN.
Rin lets out a high-pitched scream, but it gets swallowed into her throat as he quickly pushes her legs over her head, making her lie only on her upper back. Aggressively, he thrusts in and begins jack-hammering the life out of her. Tears flow from Rin’s eyes as she feels and sees her own blood flowing down to her stomach. Her neck and back are already starting to hurt. She clutches her bed sheets as he gets more and more violent with his thrusts.
Rin endures this pain for several minutes, until he ejaculates into her, filling her entire cavity with his seed.
He let’s go, and her lower body flops onto the bed.
“Hmph, you’re tight, but I wish you had more features than just a pretty face.”
As he puts back on his pants, her command spells glow once again with its majestic red glint.
“Ah, I forgot, I haven’t even told you my name. Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes. But, mongrels should know who I am without having me tell them.”
Gilgamesh…The one who took her first time…and of course, the strongest servant.
“Well, I’ll show up when it’s time.”
Without a farewell, he fades away, leaving Rin lying on her bed in a small pool of her blood, tears, and his fluids. She just realized she’s never even been kissed.
-----Interlude End-----
_____________________________________________________________________
Did I make the Rin fans rage?

No.16974
>>16973
Goddamn, I didn't expect that. Fucking awesome.

No.16977
>>16973
oh thank god.

kiritsugu can't have Gilgamesh as a servant just yet, so we get to live for a little while longer.

No.16978
You're drilling holes in my heart with Rin.

Rin route better be sublimely deredere.

Luvia route seems like it will have epic Rin/Gil v Luvia/Lance/Hero, at least.

No.16979
>>16978
>You're drilling holes in my heart with Rin.
Then my job is done.

>Rin route better be sublimely deredere.
Will cute picnic make you happy?

No.16980
>>16973
Gil has his way with a mongrel, even though the mongrel in question is the daughter of his former master? I guess Rin is a good enough consolation prize until he can get a hold of Saber.

No.16983
A bright light pierces my eyes. I open them to see that my curtain is open. But I’m sure I closed them last night. I turn my head to the side to see the culprit. Luvia stands over me with a smile, holding a tray.
“Breakfast in bed!”
I sit up in surprise and she places the tray on my lap. I admire her western style breakfast of eggs and a croissant, along with orange juice.
“Wow Luvia…A simple ‘good morning’ is fine with me, you know?”
“Are you saying you don’t want it?”
“Not at all! Never! Thanks!”
Luvia waits for me to comment.
“It’s great Luvia.”
“Better than Rin?”
So that’s it. She wanted to size up to Rin. Fine, I’ll just give her what she wants.
“Of course! Rin could never compare!”
“Ahahaha~! That’s what I thought!”
Satisfied, Luvia spins on the spot and exits happily.

After my meal and getting dressed, I can’t help but feel that that pampering has an ulterior motive…
As I walk into the living room Luvia smiles at me with begging eyes. My feeling is confirmed – she does what something!
“What is it Luvia?”
“It’s no fun if you can read me so quick! Well, I just want you to take me out!”
“Take you out?...A date?”
“If you want to call it that.”
Luvia gives me a look that says ‘yes! It’s a date!’
“Should we be doing something like that in the middle of this War?”
“I knew you’d bring that up! It’s fine! It’s the middle of the day, isn’t it?”
“Emiya Kirisugu.”
“Hm?”
“Regardless of the time, day, or year, Emiya Kiritsugu would attack if he’s given the opportunity. In fact, if he sees me with you he might try to take you as a hostage or something.”
“Ah well…Geez! Fine…”
Luvia looks at me with sad puppy eyes.
“I just wanted to se around Fuyuki…I don’t get to do anything when I’m at home you know. Just cooped up all day…I finally get some freedom…But I-“
“Sigh. Alright, fine. But if you get sniped in the head don’t blame me.”
Luvia smiles happily. She grabs me by the arm and rushes out into Fuyuki with me.

We tour around Fuyuki, looking at its various sites and themes. As we do so, we talk of various things. I discuss with her pretty much the exact same thing as I did with Rin in the forest that day.
“You two are almost exactly alike.”
“Who?”
“You and Rin.”
“What?! I’m nothing like her!”
“I knew you’d react like that. But it’s true!”
“Hmph! The only reason for that is because she’s a cheap copy off of me!”
“If that’s what you want to tell yourself, then fine.”
Luvia closes her eyes and bites down on her teeth. I can see a little vein pop up…
“But really, you two should be best friends.”
Another vein. I can see Luvia gritting her teeth…
“The only reason you feud is because of your lineage.”
Yet another vein. She’s bearing her teeth. She’s going to blow…
“I bet if you never knew each other’s last names you’d be-”
“ENOUGH!”
Thar she blows!
“Truth hurts, I see.”
“Hmph!”

From that, the two of us enter silence. I don’t regret saying it. Hopefully Luvia and Rin can make up and become friends one day.
“…You told me there are more Assassins, right?”
Luvia breaks the silence by discussing the War. Heh, nice move Luvia.
“Yeah, that’s right. Five more to be exact.”
“And the Master of the first Assassin was the daughter of the supervisor, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Well, have you gone to the church to question them yet?”
“…”
“…You haven’t, have you?”
“Well, Rin and I were busy attacking Saber and Caster! We would’ve done it when it was time to handle Assassin!”
Though an excuse, it is the truth.
“Well, the Church is right over there…”
I just noticed that our walk has taken us to the foot of the hill that leads to the church.
“Let’s go!”
Without my approval, Luvia walks up the hill enthusiastically. I follow and slowly walk behind her, enjoying the slightly inclined view of Luvia swinging her hips. Mesmerizing…
“Gyah!”
A black figure begins tumbling down the hill.
“Luvia!”
I quickly grab her and dash to the side. The figure rolls and comes to a stop. It’s an Assassin. He has a cloth wrapped over his eye and has fur all over his back. In his chest is a gaping hole of blood. He groans and fades away.
“That wound was made by a spear…”
“Lancer?”
I nod.
“Wait here Luvia.”
I run up the hill. Before I reach the church, I can see the scene of the battle taking place in the graveyard, to the side and slightly behind the church.

El-Melloi battles Kotomine. Kotomine is wielding Black Keys, and is rapidly moving around the graveyard, using headstones for cover. But it’s all useless against El-Melloi’s unique ability to manipulate mercury. Black Keys hurled at him are simple halted in the air by the mercury forming a barrier.
On the other side, I see the new Lancer. He’s wielding two spears wrapped in cloth, and fights against four Assassins.
One Assassin has a hunchback and wears a large cloak. He waves the cloak, and from it, countless Darks are fired. However, they are useless against Lancer who can deflect them with ease.
Another Assassin has a strange stick like arm. He moves in the shadows as if waiting for an opportunity.
The same goes for another Assassin. This one has no special characteristics…He looks ‘normal’, as in, all he wears is the simple black suit and skull mask.
And lastly…is a little girl. This girl is just standing emotionlessly in the middle of the chaos and stares into space. At first I think she’s just an innocent bystander, but then I see the Assassin mask on the side of her head. She’s definitely the most unique Assassin I’ve seen.

Lancer deflects more of the Darks from the hunchback Assassin.
“My Dark Storm is useless!”
“It’s fine! I’ll get him now!”
The one with the stick arm shouts. His arm begins to spasm and contorts.
Instantly, Lancer dashes at an amazing speed. Lancer jumps onto the hunchback Assassin, thrusts his shorter spear into the back of the Assassin’s head and it protrudes out his neck.
In less than a second he hurls the other spear towards the stick-arm Assassin. As it flies in the air, the cloth falls off, revealing a red spear. That stick arm has now become a giant demonic hand. But before he can perform any technique with this devilish arm, the spear hurled by Lancer pierces through the hand, up along his arm, and jets out his shoulder.
“GYAAAAH!!!”
With a scream Assassin tries to hold his arm that has become split in two.
Lancer leaps off the Assassin he stands on and heads towards the little girl Assassin. But he zooms right past her, and she stands look into space helplessly. He grabs the spear he previously threw, spins around, and sends it flying behind him. The spear jets right through the little girl’s back, through her heart, flies its way to the hunchback Assasin, and into his chest.
Simultaneously, those three Assassins fall to the floor.
Lancer acrobatically flips back, and picks up his two spears.

I can only stand in awe. All of that happened in less than ten seconds. This Lancer’s main focus is obviously speed. And along with that speed is even beauty and grace. The short spear becomes unwrapped on its own as he picks it up, revealing a brilliant gold spear. A gold spear and a red spear…And on his face is a beauty spot…
“Diarmuid Ua Duibhne of the Love Spot…”

He raises his two spears with his arms spread wide. The only remaining Assassin chuckles and bursts out laughing as his comrades fade away into mana.
“Thank you for killing them!”
“Despicable. You thank me for killing your comrades?!”
“Yes! You see, Lancer…my Zabainya is the strongest!”
His right arm begins to get hazy. Suddenly, he has the same stick arm that the previous Assassin’s arm, and now, he wears the long coat the hunchback one had.
“Upon the death of the other Assassins, I obtain their Zabainya! My Zabainya…Delusional Collection!”

Assassin leaps up into the air with a cackle and dives down like a vulture. Lancer quickly strafes to the side to dodge it. Lancer swipes his red spear, Gae Dearg, but Assassin once again leaps into the air. He opens his black cloak, and a hailstorm of Darks comes down onto Lancer. Lancer quickly deflects them – but that’s what Assassin was counting on. He dives down to the ground, and crouches like a spider underneath Lancer who has his spears raised above his head to deflect the Darks.
“Cyber Fantasy!”
His left hand zooms towards Lancer’s head. Lancer quickly drops both of his arms down, and catches Assassin’s arm in a cross. Doing so, a few Darks slash into his shoulders. Assassin’s hand is stopped right in front of Lancer’s face.
“Heh! Almost had you Lancer!”
“But now I have you!”
“Wrong!”
Assassins’ body begins to bulge and grow. I have seen this one before…Delusional Hulk.
Assassin grows massive and Lancer quickly let’s go.
“RAAAAH!”
With a monstrous swing of his arm, several headstones start flying in every direction. Lancer jumps into the air onto a headstone, hops onto another, and then leaps forward to Assassin with a yell, coming down with both of his spears. Lancer stabs Assassin! But it fades away into black smoke! I know of this one as well – Delusional Duplication. Lancer lands and he turns to see Assassin chuckling from behind him in his regular form. Lancer is sharing the same expression I have, and no doubt has the same question in his mind. This Assassin…is he unbeatable?!
“I shall end this now Lancer. Are you quick enough to stop me?”
His right arm contorts and reveals the demonic arm from before. Lancer quickly dashes forward, but as he slashes Assassin, he disperses into smoke. Lancer is then surrounded in a circle by Assassins.
“Hmhmhmhmhahahahahahaha!”
Their synchronized laughter taunts Lancer. The Assassins hold up their arms into the air, and a heart appears in their palms.
“Delusional Heartbeat!”
Lancer turns and hurls the golden short spear Gae Buidhe! But it’s not to any of the Assassins that encircle him. It appears as if Lancer just randomly threw it into the air.
“Gu-AH!”
The groan comes from atop the church. In the bell tower, there is Assassin with the spear in his stomach. He chuckles.
“I-Impressive!…But you’re too l-late!”
Assassin crushes the heart within his hand.
Lancer inhales air with his eyes wide open…But nothing happens.
“Hmhmhahaha! W-Who said t-this was your heart?!”
Assassin stumbles into the bell, and it rings into the night, as Assassin falls off the bell tower and down to the ground.
As he slowly falls to the ground, Lancer turns his head to see the true target of Assassin.
“Master!”
Kayneth El-Melloi drops to the ground. Kotomine stands back up calmly as if nothing ever happened. Lancer takes his Master into his arms.
“Master!”
There’s no response.
“Your Master is dead Lancer. But I will make you the offer of becoming my servant.”
“Never!”
“Hmph. So be it. You are unnecessary to begin with. Kill him.”
Lancer turns around only to see a black hand grab his face. Assassin clutches his head, blood coming from his chest and mouth.
“I-I’m a hard one to kill, Lancer!”
Lancer pulls in Assassin and pierces him directly in the heart with his remaining spear, Gae Dearg. Assassin screams, but keeps his clutch on Lancer’s head.
“A heart for a heart. And now, we shall die together!”
“I-I…still have the r-record…*cough* for never…failing…”
His left hand clutching Lancer’s head glows, and with a massive explosion, Lancer head and upper body is sent flying across the cemetery in chunks of flesh and meat. Blood splashes onto Kotomine’s face, but he doesn’t even flinch, and simply wipes it of with his hand. Assassin groans and stands straight up. He looks up at the moon and fades away into mana.

Kotomine’s dead stare watches Assassin fade away. And then that dead stare moves to me with a smirk.
My heart skips a beat and I hold my breath, as I see Kotomine smiling at me. He simply turns around and heads back into the church as if nothing happened.
I breathe again.
Kotomine…I can only sense evil from that man.
A drop of water runs down my cheek. I wipe my forehead of my sweat, but notice it’s actually starting to drizzle.
I walk down back to the hill to Luvia.
“Hey, what happened?”
“Lancer versus all the Assassins. They’re all dead now. Including Lancer’s Master.”
“You beat them?”
“N-No…I watched.”
Luvia is going to call me a coward.
“…That’s fine.”
“Eh?”
“That’s actually really smart. No need to waste energy while they can just kill themselves. And if needed be you would simply jump in and finish the job! Right?”
“Y-Yeah.”
I don’t tell Luvia the real reason is because I was in awe of the battle. It’s truly amateurish of me. But now that I think about it, I’ve never been a spectator of a battle, only a participant.
“Was the master of Assassin the same girl from before?”
“Ah, I’m not sure. I didn’t see her there…”
“Hm, well it’s fine. It’s starting to rain, so we should quickly head back.”
I nod my head in agreement and we leave the church on the hill…

No.17000
>“Diarmuid Ua Duibhne of the Love Spot…”

Redundancy!

Guess what "ua Duibhne" means?

No.17002
File: 125095619849.jpg-(438.18KB, 1968x2925, 1 008.jpg)
17002
You like tacking on "Delusional" to Zabaniyas.

I guess Cyber Fantasy-kun is the odd one out.

I like how all the Hassans are showing up... But the Zabaniya techniques are the representative of the actual Hassans, and these are just Delusional Illusion-kun's personalities. But I suppose creating original designs for a generic Assassin would be a boring job anyway.

No.17003
>>17000
My bad. I do know that, but I just copied and pasted from the wikia and then wrote Love Spot afterward without thinking.
>>17002
Trying to keep with the theme that already exists. We only know of 3 Zabainyas, and 2 of them have Delusional.
I have an explanation to why they have Zabainyas. It's nothing ridiculous, so I think it'll work.
Either way, don't tell me you'd just want plain ol boring Assassins without Zabainyas? You make Delusional Collection-kun sad.

No.17004
>>17002
Also, I could've sworn I posted that pic before. Thanks.

No.17005
-----Interlude-----
“Let’s begin, Shirou.”
Caster says in a low voice, fitting his image as an elder sage.
In the large yard of the Emiya household stands Emiya Shirou facing Archer. Caster stands to the side of Shirou. To the side between the Japanese sliding doors sits Saber and Kiritsugu with Illya on his lap.
“Caster, I still disapprove of this!”
Saber says with a serious tone.
“I agree with Saber, in that at this point it is unnecessary.” Kiritsugu says. “The only remaining foes are Berserker, Lancer, and Assassin.”
“Hoho, I understand, I understand! But, we have to do this as part of our deal with Archer!”
“I can see through your plot, wizard.” Saber says. “You’re just using Archer as a means to get your way!”
“Hohoho! Whatever are you talking about your highness~?”
Saber goes ‘tch!” as Caster strokes his beard. Archer remains silent with his eyes closed.
“I’ll begin now, Shirou. First, I shall unlock your potential. You have a great power, my boy. Then, you and Archer will create an Excalibur! And with that, my plan to make you the new King can begin!”
“Er, I don’t really want to be a king…but if I can save people that way, then I suppose…”
“It matters not what kind of King you call yourself, for only I am the one true King!”
Everyone looks up to see a man standing on the wall of the Emiya household.
““Gilgamesh?!””
Kiritsugu and Saber quickly react to the presence of their familiar foe.
“Rin!” “Rin? Why are you here?”
Everyone is focused on this man, save for Shirou and Archer, who notices to his side is also Tohsaka Rin.
“…Gilgamesh.”
Without addressing them, Rin commands her servant. With a ‘heh!’ and a snap of his fingers, something is shot out of a ripple in space. Whatever was shot zooms straight towards Caster. Caster immediately erects his barrier. But the barrier is completely ignored and his blood erupts out of his chest. Caster falls to the ground, with a red spear lodged in his chest – Gae Dearg. It ignores all magical defenses, thus making even the great barrier of Merlin useless.
With another snap of his finger, dozens of weapons jet out from what seems like nowhere and barrage the body of Caster, ripping it to shreds.
Saber dons her armour and runs up to her wizard. But it’s far too late. He is now just a bloody carcass. Caster fades away, confirming his end in this War.
“Gilgamesh!!!”
“We’re done here for tonight! I just wanted to get rid of that Caster. To make a mongrel become a king…don’t make me laugh.”
“Shirou.” Rin finally addresses him. “I will win this War. An amateur like you shouldn’t even be in it. Just give up.”
Without waiting for Shirou to respond, she and Gilgamesh leave with a backward leap. Saber immediately starts to run after them.
“Saber!”
But she is stopped by Kiritsugu. She turns to face him and he shakes his head. The outcome would be obvious. She would simply be throwing her life away. She quickly realizes this truth and stands down.
Everyone’s attention now moves to a little groan. Illya holds her chest in some pain.
“Illya…is it time?”
Her father asks.
She nods her head, “Soon…Tomorrow night.”
Kiritsugu holds his daughter in his arms and strokes her hair to comfort her. Shirou walks up.
“Don’t worry Illya. No matter what, Father and I…we’ll find a way.”
“Hmph.”
The snort comes from the red knight.
“It’s useless…She can’t be saved.”
Shirou looks at him angrily. But Kiritsugu only raises his head sadly. He knows what Archer says is true. All he can do is comfort his daughter for as long as she lives. He looks up into the sky. It’s starting to rain…
-----Interlude End-----

No.17016
I demand to have Archer banter with Kiritsugu!

Also he has no Master anymore.
T minus 48 hours.

No.17017
>>17016
He can just form a contract with Ilya or Kiritsugu. Not a big deal there.

No.17020
It suddenly starts pouring as Luvia and I run back to the mansion.
“Where did this rain come from?!”
Luvia complains. I could have run to the mansion and back by now, but I choose to simply jog along Luvia to match her speed. I look up to the dark sky and feel the rain pour down on me. What’s going through my head right now is the foolish decision I made back there.
Lancer…I should’ve helped him.
Indeed, two more of the competition has been eliminated from this War. But now, the only competition left is a joined force against me.
Saber, Caster, and Archer. Plus Kiritsugu. And Caster wants to use Shirou for something. That’s five strong opponents. And also add the factor of us being hindered by my sudden...disability. This…isn’t good…
“Hey! What’s taking you so long?!”
When did Luvia get ahead of me? She’s already inside her mansion. She leaves the door slightly cracked for me to enter but still keep the rain out.
Well, I’m already drenched, no sense in rushing. I just stroll in the down pouring rain towards the mansion which is just a few metres away.
As I walk, in the corner of my vision I think I see red.
“Rin?”
I turn my head but I see nothing. I could’ve sworn I saw her red shirt…Oh well.

I enter the mansion. I take off my shoes and drenched socks and make my way to my room. As I walk in the corridor I hear Luvia calling my name from the bathroom. I knock on the door.
“Everything alright, Luvia?”
“There aren’t any towels in here. Could you get a set from the closet please?”
I turn around to the closet and get a towel set as she asked.
I knock again to make sure.
“I’m coming in.”
I open the door to be greeted by hot steam. Luvia is inside the bathtub which is cut off from the rest of the bathroom by a sliding glass door. Unfortunately (for me) the bathroom is filled with hot steam, fogging up the glass. Damn you steam.
“I’m setting down the towels here.”
“Thank you! I forgot to put towels in here, haha! I won’t be too long, so make sure you get a hot bath as well. I can’t afford having you get sick.”
“Haha, thanks.”
I set down the towels and turn to leave.
“Hey…”
Luvia calls out to me and I stop.
“Yeah?”
“Well…I know you were thinking about something when we were in the rain awhile ago. By any chance…was it about the War?”
“You’re very perceptive, Luvia.”
“*giggle* Thank you.”
“Yes, I was.”
“I thought so…You don’t need to hide that stuff from me. I can figure out that we’re at a disadvantage now.”
I sit down on the bathroom floor and lean my back against the shower door.
“…I was worried you’d think less of me.”
“Why would you worry about that?”
“A guy has to worry about his image in the eyes of a girl he likes.”
“Y-You like me?! Why?!”
“…What’s not to like about you?”
I remember that’s the same thing she said to me. She does as well, as she chuckles after a short pause. I do a short chuckle as well.
Silence enters the bathroom, as I simply stare at the steam floating in the air and listen to the beating rain outside.
“Hey…” Luvia breaks the silence. I hear the bath water splash as she repositions herself in the tub. “About your…about you not having as much mana as before…I…I’ve thought of a way to kind of fix it.”
I turn my head so quickly that I slam it against the glass door. Luvia does a little yelp in surprise.
“Owowow…R-Really Luvia?!”
“Mm.” I can make out Luvia nodding her head.
“Great! What do I have to do?!”
“It’s…sort of….a ritual.”
The kind of ritual that comes to my mind is one that involves some kind of bloody sacrifice.
“Hey Luvia, it’s something involving killing some-”
“No! No! No! It’s nothing like that!”
I see Luvia waving her arms, splashing the water.
“It just…involves you and me.”
“Oh, I see. There’s no kind of sacrifice?”
“No…”
“Great! Well then, let’s do it!”
As soon as I say ‘let’s do it’ Luvia curls into a ball. Is she embarrassed? It must be because I’m looking through the shower glass! I quickly return to my previous position and face the other way.
“…”
“…”
Silence fills the bathroom again. I’m actually a bit annoyed. Luvia has given me a tease of solving my mana problem, yet she hasn’t responded about us carrying it out.
“Luvia?...”
“…Alright, let’s do it.”
“Ah!”
“But...”
But?!
“…”
“But what Luvia?”
“...You like me right?”
…I don’t understand why she’s asking me this. But…Luvia must be conflicted about her feelings for me…I see. I’ll tell her just how I feel then.
“Beautiful. Smart. Polite. Kind. I could care less whether you’re rich or not. Luvia, you’re perfect! Like I said, what’s there not to like? But besides all that…Lately, when I look into your eyes, my heart beats so fast. And when you show me your smile, it skips a beat. It’s the first I’ve been like this. And there’s nothing else I can describe it as…I love you.”
Luvia quickly stands up in the bathtub and opens the shower door.
“L-L-Luvia what are you doing?!”
Luvia stands before me totally naked. I quickly look away.
“Say that again!”
“W-What?!”
“Look at me and tell me again!”
I turn and see her face is serious, but blushing furiously. I look her right in her eyes…
“…Luviagelita Edelfelt.”
I swallow and inhale, and so does Luvia.
“I love you!”
Luvia blushes even more.
And she shuts the door.
“Eh?! L-Luvia?!”
“…Take your clothes off and get in...”
“W-What?”
“Don’t make me have to say it again, it’s embarrassing!”
I quickly take off my clothes. Don’t worry Luvia, you definitely don’t need to say it again!

I stand by the shower door.
“Can I come in, Luvia?”
“Yeah...”
I slide it open and Luvia looks away embarrassingly. I step into the hot water, close the door behind me and I awkwardly stand in the tub facing her. My member is swollen from seeing her voluptuous body.
Luvia takes in a breath and turns to me with an embarrassing smile. She spreads her arms out as if begging for a hug.
“Come.” She gently says.
She looks so cute! I move to kneel in the tub, trying not to slip like an idiot. I successfully get on my knees, and then move forward into Luvia’s arms. She wraps her arms around my back and pulls me into her face. The kiss quickly happens without warning. Her soft lips press against mine.
She releases her lock on my lips and exhales embarrassingly.
“I love you too.”
“Luvia…”
I lean in and kiss her again.
“Mmmmm.”
I move my tongue into her mouth, and she accepts me. She massages my tongue with hers, and I do the same to her.
My weight is starting to push her down into the water. Still kissing, I hold her and lean back to my side of the tub, making her lie on top of me instead – water pours out of the tub as a result. This shift is much more comfortable for both me and her.
We finally break away from our kiss and exhale.
“I love you!”
Luvia immediately dives back into my mouth for another kiss. She’s really passionate.
I rub her back, and slowly glide the tip of my fingers along her spine, slightly tickling her.
“Mmm!”
Luvia makes a sound from being tickled as she continues kissing me.
She breaks away and sits on my lap. I notice her whole body is blushing, partly from being embarrassed, and another from the heat. She looks at me with a smile.

“It’s not really a ritual per se…”
I’m about to say ‘what?’ but then remember there’s another purpose for us being in a tub together. I had completely forgotten about that.
“I’ll be supplying you with my mana, which will somewhat make up for what you’ve lost. You could sort of say you’re going to become my familiar this way…except you won’t need my mana to survive or anything…You get it?”
“Uh huh.”
I nod my head not really paying attention. Luvia’s beauty is the only thing on my mind.
“I suppose you can just call it a contract. Well, for it to work we need to…” Luvia embarrassingly looks away for a second. “We need to come together.”
I slightly blush from her statement and nod my head. She nods as well to both acknowledge what we have to do and to begin.

Still sitting on my lap, Luvia moves her arm behind her and grabs my member under the water. From her talk, it had gone slightly limp, but with her slowly stroking it in the warm water, it quickly becomes fully erect once again.
As she strokes me, I reach out for her breasts.
“Woah.”
I couldn’t help but let that out. They’re so large that I can’t hold them all within my grasps.
“Ah-Ahh~!”
Luvia let’s out a squeal. Her breasts are sensitive, I see. I gently massage them, and Luvia breathes in gasps. I move my index fingers to her nipples and poke them.
“Ahhh~!”
As expected, her nipples are even more sensitive. Luvia looks at me as if in a trance with her tongue slightly hanging out. At this point, she’s no longer stroking me; she’s forgotten by being overcome with me working her breasts.
I poke her nipples again, this time harder.
“Mmm~Ahhh~!”
I pinch them.
“Eee~Ahhh~!”
I pull on them.
“Hee~Ahhh~!”
“I found your weakness, Luvia~”
I tweak her nipples in circles with my thumb and index, and massage her breasts in circles with the rest of my hands.
“Ah! Ahh!! Ahhh!!! I’m coming~!”
Sitting on my lap, I feel a little jet of her juices flow onto me. Luvia breathes in short cute gasps.

“Luvia, you said we were supposed to come together.”
“I-I’m sorry…”
She looks so cute apologizing for something that’s really my fault. So cute! I wrap my arms around her and pull her in for a hug and a kiss.
“You’re really sensitive now from coming, right? I’ll come as soon as I can for you.”
She embarrassingly nods in thanks.
“Ready, Luvia?”
She nods again.
I lift her up, she spreads open her lower lips, and I slowly and gently lower her down onto me. The warm water within the tub acts as a good enough lubricant for me to enter her easily.
The moment the tip of my head enters, I feel the amazing sensation run through me. As I lower her down, the sensation becomes greater and greater.
“L-Luvia you feel amazing!”
Luvia swallows me entirely down to my base.
“You’re all the way inside me. I took it all in…Amazing...”
Luvia leans in and kisses me.
“I love you.”
“I love you too, Luvia.”
We kiss again.
As she pulls away, I notice her virgin blood diffusing in the water.
“Does it bother you?”
It does look like someone was murdered in here, but I pay it no mind by looking directly into Luvia’s beautiful face.
I kiss her again as I hold her by her hips and begin moving her up and down.
“Ah~!”
Luvia lets out a little yelp.
This sensation can’t be compared with anything in the world. Luvia tightly wraps around me. It feels like her walls don’t want me to leave, as when I pull out, they pull on me to come back in, and as I push in, they pull me in even more.
“I-I want to come again!” Luvia exclaims.
She looks so cute trying to hold back her orgasm. I have no trouble complying with Luvia’s request, as from the moment I entered her I’ve been fighting back the urge to ejaculate.
I pump her up and down faster to release my load.
“I’m coming Luvia!”
“Mmm~! Ahh~Haa~Ahhhhh~!”
Luvia and I orgasm in sync. Our fluids mix and slowly seep out into the bath water. Luvia lies down onto my chest and cuddles into my arms.

I suddenly feel warmth from Luvia. I can feel my magic circuits tingle and prana flows in them. But the prana feels different. It’s not mine…it’s Luvia’s. It floods my entire body. It feels so warm…
“I can feel you, Luvia…”
“I can feel you too…”
Luvia looks into my eyes. Her hand moves down to mine and her fingers intertwine with mine lovingly. She smiles and I lean in to kiss her.
“I don’t care what my family has to say…I’ll be with you forever…”

No.17082
Luvia wakes me up again with breakfast in bed. I look at the clock to see it’s in the afternoon. I really slept in. I usually do when I drain myself. Even after the time in the bathtub, Luvia and I kept going in the bedroom…I can always feel her warm presence flowing in my body.
“We’ve become one…”
I remember her whispering that in my ear and kissing my cheek. I blush from the memory as I get changed.

Though I can now receive her prana, my situation isn’t entirely resolved. Kotomine said that my mana intake has dropped about 40%. With Luvia, I’d say it makes up for about half of that. So you could say I’m reduced by 20%. That’s actually not bad at all. I can maintain Berserker just fine this way. I just can’t fight alongside him to the extent I’ve done before. I can use Strengthen and Focus, but I’ll keep away from Accel. If anything, only use Single Accel once.
“Don’t worry! If anything I can fight too! I’m very capable you know?” Luvia says confidently to me as I walk into the living room.
Either she’s telekinetic or she can perfectly read my face reactions. Things like make me happy I fell in love with her.

No.17083
Luvia wakes me up again with breakfast in bed. I look at the clock to see it’s in the afternoon. I really slept in. I usually do when I drain myself. Even after the time in the bathtub, Luvia and I kept going in the bedroom…I can always feel her warm presence flowing in my body.
“We’ve become one…”
I remember her whispering that in my ear and kissing my cheek. I blush from the memory as I get changed.

Though I can now receive her prana, my situation isn’t entirely resolved. Kotomine said that my mana intake has dropped about 40%. With Luvia, I’d say it makes up for about half of that. So you could say I’m reduced by 20%. That’s actually not bad at all. I can maintain Berserker just fine this way. I just can’t fight alongside him to the extent I’ve done before. I can use Strengthen and Focus, but I’ll keep away from Accel. If anything, only use Single Accel once.
“Don’t worry! If anything I can fight too! I’m very capable you know?” Luvia says confidently to me as I walk into the living room.
Either she’s telekinetic or she can perfectly read my face reactions. Things like make me happy I fell in love with her.
It may be my sense of protection as a man, but I want to avoid her fighting. Still, I answer her with a smile.
“Luvia, we need to think up a strategy now…”
“I’ve already started on that!”
“Eh?”
I look at her with my mouth half-open in surprise.
“Well, I wasn’t going to wait on you to wake up. It’s already in the afternoon. You sleep like a rock, by the way.”
“Er, well…That happens when I use up a lot of energy…”
“Hmmm…”
She looks at me questioningly, as if I’m making up an excuse for being lazy. It’s the truth!
“Anyway…I sent out a few familiars. First, the only people in the Einzbern Castle are two women who I think are maids. All they’re doing is cleaning up the damage caused by your fight there.”
“Is that so…So then where’d they move to?”
“That, I have no idea. But, I found an extremely suspicious area.”
“Oh?”
“It’s this Japanese shrine. There’s an enormous amount of mana flowing around there. But it also has a very strange, ominous feel to it.
So I did some research. The place is called Ryuudou Temple, and it falls right on the leyline for the War. THAT is where the Grail will be summoned!”
“Oh! impressive Luvia.”
Luvia giggles with a smile.
“But, no doubt our opponents have figured this out. They have Caster after all. If anything, he might try to set it up as his territory. So I propose we go their tonight!”
“That sounds good, but if we just run in there we might end up attacked by them all…”
“Not to worry!”
Luvia walks towards the corridor and carries back to the living room a large box. As she places it in front of me I can tell it’s very heavy from it going thud on the ground, but she carried it like it’s nothing. I can’t underestimate and take her lightly anymore.
“Berserker can use any weapon, right? Even modern ones?”
“I should think so…”
Luvia opens the box. After removing the Styrofoam and bubble wrap, she reveals an M60 machine gun.
“Where’d you get this Luvia?...”
“I have my connections! Ahahaha~!”
A regular gun would be pretty useless against a servant. But in Berserker’s hands it gets upgraded to a Noble Phantasm. This M60 will definitely be a force against them. And even if it’s not too effective against Saber or Caster, using it against their Masters will make things easy.
“This should definitely help…”
“I have a second one in the corridor! Berserker’s real strong, so he can wield two at the same time no problem! Besides that, I got ammo belts! Berserker will charge in there Rambo style! Ahahaha~!”
“Luvia…”
“Hm?”
“I love you.”
Luvia smiles brightly with a giggle.


Luvia has already made all our preparations. She’s really something. Right now she’s in her room, organizing her gems and jewels. We have a couple of hours before night time falls and we head to Ryuudou Temple. If our opponents are there, then it will most likely be the final showdown. If not…Luvia said she purchase the whole temple and make it our new headquarters. She’s definitely a force to be reckoned with, in many more ways than one.
So, what to do till then…

Visit Rin
See Luvia
Walk around town
_____________________________________________________________________
I just realized I haven't given you a choice in forever. So here are your choices. Idling around town, perhaps meet a character or two. Have a chat with scary Rin. Or drill-hair blowjob from Luvia.

No.17084
>>17083
Visiting Rin has to be a dead end. I don't think she'd be in the mood to see us after getting Jackhammered by Gil.

Let's walk around town.

No.17086
[x] Visit Rin.

Gil liked us fine enough last time around, maybe he won't kill us.

No.17088
[x] Hit the town

No.17090
[x] Hit the showers

No.17095
[X] Visit Rin

Btw, has it ever been described what the MC looks like?

No.17096
I assume that, unlike Lily Star, the Main Character is literally YOU. So you can insert yourself or use your imagination in figuring it out.

Though, of course, he's probably quite handsome to be able to relatively easily bag whatever girl he wants. =D

No.17097
File: 125114813430.jpg-(19.46KB, 500x281, Kyon Desert Eagle.jpg)
17097
>>17095
Like this.

No, just kidding. His appearance is left up entirely to your own imagination, or like >>17096 said, you can insert yourself as him.

Personally, I imagine him to look like Archer, but wearing Kiritsugu's clothes, minus the tie, and for his hair, either just something regular, or like Kotomine. That's the three most badass characters rolled into one.
Besides that, I kind like Kyon...

No.17101
File: 125115552085.jpg-(295.97KB, 1480x2340, 1 053.jpg)
17101
>>17083

>“I have a second one in the corridor! Berserker’s real strong, so he can wield two at the same time no problem! Besides that, I got ammo belts! Berserker will charge in there Rambo style! Ahahaha~!”

YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH


Also [X] Walk around town.

No.17146
[x] Visit Rin.
We haven't had a bad end since ages.

No.17156
Merging the two choices.
I'm surprised no one voted for sex scene. Realized that my sex scenes suck?
_________________________________________________________________________
[X] Go for a walk

I’ll go out for a bit and take a walk. If that temple is close by perhaps I’ll take a peak at it.

I leave the western residential side and reach the crossway. Just from here, I can sense the enormous flow of mana. The air is definitely not normal. It screams STAY AWAY. I’m having second thoughts on even going there at all.
And also second thoughts on this War. Just what is the Holy Grail? It’s supposed to be a ‘wishing machine’ of sorts, but…my gut tells me there’s a lot more to it than that…
“There is.”
I quickly turn around to the voice behind me.
“Rin?! Phew, Rin…You really surprised me there!”
Rin looks at me with a strange face…I’m not sure if she’s angry or not.
“You ok, Rin?”
Rin put on her fake smile.
“Just fine!”
What is this threatening feeling I’m getting? Rin walks right up to my face with her hands behind her back, as if trying to look innocent and cute.
“Hey…How’s Luvia?”
I step back to get away, but she steps with me and stays an inch from my face with her innocent smile.
“I suppose Luvia’s fine.”
“THAT’S A LIE!” USO DA!
Rin screams in my face, making me step back in surprise. And fright.
“Rin, wha-“
“Of course you know how Luvia’s doing…” Rin looks at me with a big twisted smile. “You’re fucking her after all!”
My breath cuts short at that statement.
“Rin, how do you-”
“You love her, right? RIGHT?! AFTER TWO FUCKING DAYS, YOU LOVE HER?!” Seriously. Is my romance writing terrible, or what?
“Rin, calm down…This isn’t like you at all…You’re starting to scare me.”
Rin takes in a deep breath, exhales, and puts back on her regular practiced smile.
“You’re right. That’s not like me at all, is it?”
I don’t know how to respond to her now. I’m not sure if I even should. I feel like if I make any sudden moves she’ll pounce on me and rip my throat out.
“Just as you were thinking,” Rin continues as if that meltdown didn’t even occur, “there’s more to the Grail than what it seems.”
“How’d you know I was even thinking that?”
Rin smiles at me.
“We think on the same wavelength, remember?”
“Ah…”
“You can even feel it…the Grail feels…evil. But. That doesn’t matter. I’m going to get it.”
“What? Rin, you’re out of the War.”
Rin looks at me with a genuine humoured grin. Does she think what I said is funny?
“I’m going to win the War. And the Grail.”
She states that as if it’s fact.
“You can come and watch me win it. You already know the place.”
With nothing more to say, Rin turns around and walks toward the temple.
“Rin!”
I call out to her, but she doesn’t turn around. My legs want to run after her, but my brain says not to. She’s not the Rin from before. She’s a fully determined Rin, who will do whatever it takes to win. She’s dangerous.

I quickly head back to Luvia’s mansion. As I open the door, she’s already there.
“Where’d you go? Aren’t you the one who told me not to-”
“No time for that, Luvia! We need to go to the Temple now!”
“Are Saber and Caster there already?”
“I don’t know, maybe. But Rin is!”
“Rin?!”
“She says she’s still in the War.”
“What?! That Rin! She’s doing this to spite me! I’ll get a ride!”

No.17157
File: 125123905692.jpg-(42.01KB, 600x450, 81928m.jpg)
17157
-----Interlude-----
Rin slowly walks up the steps to Ryuudou Temple. She can already hear the slashing of swords coming from above. Once she reaches the top she sees Gilgamesh fighting, no, playing, with Saber and Shirou.
“Finally here, master?”
Gilgamesh says to her, putting an emphasis on ‘master’. He means it as a joke, as the King of Heroes will refer to no one as master.
“Rin, why are you on his side?!”
Rin doesn’t reply to Shirou. She simply walks pass them to behind the temple.
“Rin!”
“Shirou, watch out!”
Gilgamesh charges Shirou with a slash of his axe. Shirou blocks, but the mighty axe comes down with such strength, that it completely shatters his two swords. Shirou had barely any experience with his unique projection ability, which he only learned from Archer the previous night. It was pure stupidity for him to be in this fight. Yet he insisted. He must fight alongside Saber. He must save Illya with his own hands. And now this fool, who desired to be a hero, will die from his foolish ideal.
“DIE FAKERRR!”
With an upward swing, the King of Heroes’ axe tears into Shirou’s flesh, and slashes his torso in half.
“SHIROOOU!” “HAHAHAHAHA!”
Saber runs over to him.
“Why do you care about this idiot, SABER?!”
Gilgamesh brings down his mighty axe onto Saber, which she blocks in time. Saber can only watch as Shirou’s bloody carcass drops to the ground beside her. She holds back in her tears and emotion. She is still on the battlefield. She must keep fighting…

Rin walks around to the back of the temple, where the significant event occurs.
Kotomine stands on the edge of the lake, his ankles within the shallow area. Above him floats Illya, within a black sphere of light. And from it flows black goo. This…is the Holy Grail.
Facing Kotomine stands Emiya Kiritusugu.
“You avoided get poisoned by the Grail back then. Can you avoid it now, Emiya Kiritsugu?”
Kiritsugu doesn’t respond. His unreadable eyes stare down Kotomine.
“I was tainted by the Grail…my heart became this black mud…I-”
“Shut up.”
Kiritsugu dashes forth and shoots his Contender. Kotomine smiles and deflects it with his Black Key, while jumping from the lake and onto the temple ground. Using the barrel of the Contender, Kiritsugu blocks Kotomine’s oncoming slash. The two clash. The two press with all their strength, trying to overpower the other. Kiritsugu manages to bend his gun at an angle and fires it. The bullet scratches Kotomine’s oblique - it would’ve been his stomach if he had not jumped back in time.
“Time alter – Triple Accel!”
Kiritsugu immediately backs off from Kotomine. He dodges three hurled Black Keys and then fires again. His Accel wears off, and he stands, exhaling exhaustingly, seeing that he has shot Kotomine in the chest.
Kotomine holds his chest and only looks at Kiritusgu with a smile. Kotomine is no longer human, having been tainted by the Grail. A suitable term for him would be ‘undead’. Kiritsugu cannot kill him.
“Have you realized it, Emiya Kiritsugu?”
Kiritsugu runs to him, pointing his gun.
“Yet you still persist?”
Kotomine lets out a slight ‘huh?’ On Kiritsugu’s backhand, a red glow emits.
“Archer!”
From in front of Kiritsugu Archer leaps out from a magic circle. He summoned Archer using his command seal. With his swords above his head, Archer comes down with a yell.

“Hmhmhm!” Kotomine chuckles.
Kiritsugu stops in his tracks with his eyes wide open. Archer is suspended in the air by tentacles created from the black water of the tainted Grail.
“Hmhmmhm! A good plan, Emiya Kiritsugu! However, you did not count on this.”
Slowly, Archer dissolves and is devoured.
“How will this tainted water affect you, a man who once killed mercilessly, I wonder?”
A tentacle zooms forth and stabs Kiritsugu in his chest. It lifts him into the air, wiggles him around, and tosses him further up. Kiritsugu falls from high in the air down into the black water of the lake behind Kotomine.
“This time, I win, Emiya Kiritsugu!”
With a giant splash, Kiritsugu is swallowed into the pitch black lake of cursed water. As the ripples slowly fade away, Kotomine smiles happily.

With the battle over, Rin walks to Kotomine. Kotomine turns around to her and smirks as he holds his arms out.
“Tohsaka Rin. I pronounce you the victor of the Holy Grail War. Come…” He holds his hand out under the flow of black goop. “Take your prize.”
-----Interlude End-----

No.17158
A few minutes later after making a call, a black car drives up in front of the mansion. I figured she was calling a taxi. This looks more like a VIP chauffeur…

After a very short drive, we arrive. Could’ve walked, but with our ‘luggage’ I suppose it is best to drive.

The two of us stand at the entrance, and we can already hear the metal clanging of battle.
“Quick! Let’s suit up Berserker!”
Luvia likes giving orders I see. Before she even said it, I have Berserker materialized. I hand him the M60s, while Luvia straps over his torso two ammo belts in an X. The very long, so
“Alright, let’s-“
“Wait! One more thing!”
My foot is already on a step prepared to dash up to the temple, when Luvia stops me. I turn around to see her tying something on Berserker’s head.
“Ta-da!”
It’s a red headband. Berserker moans as if to say ‘what is this?’ I understand you, buddy. I look at Luvia with the expression Berserker no doubt has on his face.
“It’s Rambo’s headband! This is a must! A must!”
“Fine, whatever! Let’s go!”
Berserker runs up way faster than us. While we are still just in the first quarter of the stairs, he has already reached the top. And immediately he begins firing the guns.
“Looks like you were right, Luvia!”
She’s behind me so I can’t see her expression, but I’m sure she’s smiling proudly. I reach the top to see Saber running to avoid the bullet fire from one M60. While the other one focuses its fire on someone else. I don’t know who he is, as he guards himself form the bullet fire behind a large barrier.
Berserker halts his fire on the man and runs after Saber.
The barrier drops and I see who this servant is. He has blonde gelled-up hair, and he wears an expensive white fur jacket. Is he not wearing his battle armour?! The bigger question should be where this servant came from.
“You entertain me, Black Knight! I even used Svalinn!” It’s a Norse shield. Google it. Of course, Gil has never used it, but I’m pretty damn sure he would have it in his treasury. It’s a barrier seeing as Rho Aias becomes a barrier as well.
He has a smile on his face, but it quickly disappears once he notices Berserker is running after Saber, and paying him absolutely no mind at all. He grits his teeth and follows them, as they disappear into the temple. That might not be good – the monks could get involved.
Luvia reaches up the top and stands beside me.
“Berserker went that way into the temple.”
“I can sense something really evil coming from behind the temple though.”

Go into the temple
Go behind the temple

No.17159
>>17156
Go behind the temple

Rambo can't lose. Berserker can't lose.

Rins gotta die though.

No.17167
>>17158
Go behind temple. Also, I thought your sex scenes were fine for the most part, even good for some of them. Just didn't feel like drill-hair sex at the time

No.17173
>>17156
>Seriously. Is my romance writing terrible, or what?
I wouldn't say it's any worse than mine, I think. I guess. I don't know. I just write what I think sounds decent. (In other words, I need more C&C in my own thread~!) Ditto the sex scenes... but you've written a bazillion of them now (even some consensual!), whereas I've only done two, so I figured you'd be tired of writing them by now.

Of course, I'll be the first to admit that your action scenes are way better than mine.

>>17158
Go behind the temple. No point in getting Babylowned or Excalibeamed..

No.17181
Hang on a tic, how come Tohsaka is the winner?

It's not a goddamn race! She doesn't win because she gets there first! We're still in the running dammit!

No.17182
>>17173
No, my romance writing IS bad. More like nonexistent. I wanted to write something nice of Luvia and MC watching the sunset by Fuyuki bridge... and couldn't come up with jackshit, so I skipped it and went straight to LANCER VERSUS ASSASSINS, FUCK YEAR!
Only romance is the girls find him attractive, have sex, and then fall in love. I've made all the F/SN girls sluts. Just like in real life!

No.17183
>>17181
The same reason Kotomine was able to touch the grail in the Fourth war, even though both Archer and Saber were still around? Also, Kotomine was going to offer the Grail to Saber in the Fifth War, even though Lancer was also still around, if she killed Shirou.

>>17182
What passes for romance in F/LS is the boring, everyday stuff, I think. Although I think it's amusing that Rin in this route, and Rin in my route, both point out that the MCs have fallen in love with someone within two days of meeting them.

No.17187
>>17183
> both point out that the MCs have fallen in love with someone within two days of meeting them.
I've never noticed.

One reason why I can't build a proper relationship is that my War lasts just a few days.
In Illya's route I'm going to try extend it a bit more. Though the real reason isn't for Illya, but it's better than nothing. I'll do the same with Sakura's and SECRET route, if I ever decide to do that.

No.17188
>>17187
It's only brought up once, when Rin's doing her "I can't believe you came to school without a Servant, be happy I'm the one to kill you" spiel.

I'm shamelessly piggybacking off of the actual VN plot in this route, but... perhaps in the next route, I can be more creative... in which case, it may not be as long as this one is.

No.17192
>>17183
I don't care about why the Grail is here.

Why is she the winner is my problem.
Fucking Kotomine!

No.17193
>>17192
She's the winner because Kotomine said so. Also, declaring Rin the victor amuses him, and that's all that really matters, right?

No.17197
If you're like me, then you haven't read Hollow Ataraxia since you can't read Jap, and are sill waiting on the translation patch that God knows when will be released. So in the meantime, enjoy these translations for a few scenes.

http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3233
This one is Cu Chullain's life story, plus some extra HA stuff. It's great and I enjoyed it, except that he totally left out his final fight and death. But, that's one of his most famous stories, so I guess Nasu never bothered.

http://gndynames.wordpress.com/fatehollow-ataraxia-scene-index/
This has a bunch of other random HA stuff, but the most interesting for me is Rider's fight with Perseus. However, I was disappointed. It's pretty different from the original myth story, where Perseus uses the mirror shield to defeat her. Rather, he uses the bag...yeah. Still, Rider's monster form is awesome, and makes wish Nasu put it one of the routes.


In other news, I've come up with a title for this CYOA...
Fate/black knight
Obvious title is obvious. Lancelot, and somewhat the MC as well, is the Black Knight. Could also have a bit of a double meaning with a 'black night', similar to 'stay night'.
I ASSUME the title is that because the War happens at night. It's just some Engrish that made it 'stay night.'

No.17199
>>17197
>websites
Cool, I'll have to read these when I have time. I skipped through F/HA; I could make out a few things here and there, but my moonrune knowledge isn't good enough to actually comprehend a whole lot.

>Fate/Black Knight
No worse than Lily Star, IMO. Either Nasu had a reason to name the original Stay Night, or maybe they just threw darts at a board filled with English words. Really, it's because Fate Stays the Night at Nanoha's house. No, not really.

No.17202
“Berserker will be fine,” I say to Luvia. “Let’s head around the back!”
She and I run around the corner. First thing I notice is the black sphere of light with Illya in it. The source of this evil aura is coming from that…Is that the Holy Grail?
My eyes follow the waterfall of thick black water that flows into the lake. And standing under it is Kotomine. He has his hand held in the flow of black water as if presenting it someone. And that someone walks slowly towards him.
“Rin!”
As I shout out, Rin turns around. She exhales as if annoyed and then smiles.
“Hey. You made it.”
Why is she talking so casually?! Hearing her talk like that…
“Rin, what is this?!”
“The Holy Grail.” Kotomine answers for her.
He looks at me with the same smirk I saw on his face in the cemetery last night.
“My apologies, Rin. It appears I announced you as the winner too early.”
Kotomine spreads his arms wide.
“Then let this be the final battle for the Holy Grail!”
Kotomine has a twisted smile on his face.
“You think this is entertainment, Kotomine?!”
“Of course.”
“Tch!”
Rin steps forward to me with a serious face.
“Don’t think for a second that I will hesitate to kill you. I’m going to win this Grail. Some guy I’ve known for the past week isn’t going to change my determination.”
“Rin…”
“Neither will I, Rin!”
Luvia steps forward. Rin looks at her as if she’s a fly in a room.
“Oh, you were here? What do you want, Luvia?”
“He’s in this War as my representative. But if to win, all it takes is to beat you then there will be no problem in doing it myself!”
Rin scoffs at her.
“Luvia, at any other time I would take you on. But this is a fight I want between me and him. Go home.”
Luvia bites down on her teeth, but twists her lips into a smile.
“Or would you both like to fight me at the same time? I would think such tactics below you, Luvia…”
“Of course! This will be a one-on-one fight!”
Did Rin just use reverse psychology?! Still, it doesn’t require both of us to fight Rin. I should be able to defeat her on my own, provided that I get in close. Fighting Luvia, it may just come to another stalemate as it seems to always be with these two…

Fight Rin
Let Luvia fight her

No.17203
>>17202
Let's do it ourselves. Fight Rin.

No.17213
[X] Let Luvia fight her

Settle a centuries-old feud in the form of sparklegems.

We can take out Kotomine.

No.17214
>>17202
>Let Luvia fight her
If only to see how they will interact during the combat.

No.17218
>>17158
Let Luvia fight her.

Kotomine fight time?

No.17229
yeah, let Luvia settle the score.

No.17290
File: 125153017836.jpg-(78.93KB, 429x725, FateStay_night___Tohsaka_Rin_by_tomuyu.jpg)
17290
Though it’s nice being the hero, I shouldn’t underestimate Luvia and leave her role as the defenseless maiden in distress.
Besides that, I have to be supplying my mana to Berserker. Fighting at full power could turn out bad.
“Alright Luvia. I’ll let you fight her.”
Luvia nods with a smile, but has her eyes focused on Rin. Rin angrily pouts at me. I can’t help but think she looks cute.
Luvia pulls off her sleeves to fight. Her right arm glows with her Magic Crest, and in her left hand she holds her gems in between her fingers.
“I’m going all out Rin! I’m using my gems…You should already know the outcome. The Edelfelt jewels are much more powerful!”
Rin keeps a serious face. Luvia stares her down with a smile.
“Here I come!”
Luvia charges forth. Approaching a few feet away from Rin, she hurls a gem. Rin throws a gem right at it while strafing to the side. Luvia’s gem erupts with fire, but Rin’s gem becomes a burst of water, outing it immediately.
“Touché, Rin!”
Luvia jumps to the side and fires a Gand shot. Rin dodges it and fires several of her own. Each shot fired from Rin is destroyed by a perfectly accurate shot made by Luvia.
“Tch!”
Getting annoyed, with a yell Rin begins firing Gand like mad.
“Hmph!”
Luvia throws a jewel on the ground in front of her, and from it, a torrent of wind erupts. Besides destroying all of Rin’s Gand shots, Rin is pushed slightly back by the amazing force of the wind.
Luvia stands arrogantly looking at Rin.
“Give it up Rin! My jewels are superior! You can’t afford to be wasting all your precious jewels, can you?”
Rin slowly lowers her arms from guarding from the wind and looks at Luvia with eyes that could kill. But as she stands up straight, she puts on a smile.
“Yeah, you’re right.”
Luvia opens her mouth slightly in surprise. I realize that I have to, as I certainly didn’t expect that. I hear Kotomine chuckle.
“I wanted to save these for him, but I suppose I’ll use a few against you.”
Before either Luvia or I can say ‘what?’ Rin throws a jewel. I see a sparkle of red as it touches the ground and-
BOOM!
I’m hurled backwards by the force of the explosion. I hit my head on the ground, bounce back up and skid across the ground before I can gain control of body.
“S-Shit!”
My vision is a blur. But I can smell and taste smoke, hear the cackle of flames, and feel insane heat. I get on my feet holding my head and my vision comes to.
Before me is a sea of flames. Looking through the roaring flames I can make out Kotomine smiling from his entertainment, Rin standing firm and Luvia facing her.
I breathe a sigh of relief. Luvia must’ve protected herself from the flames. Whatever Rin just used was no ordinary gem.
But Luvia’s fight isn’t over. Rin dashes towards her and begins attacking with her Chinese martial arts. Luvia is losing. She can barely defend herself from Rin, let alone the fire.
Rin lunges forward, crouches down, and clenches her fist. I see a shimmer of light from the fist as she rises upwards with an uppercut. And accompanied with her uppercut erupts a tornado of wind. Luvia is launched stories into the air.
“Luvia…LUVIA!”
I approach the edge, but it’s too hot to enter. Luvia’s high ascent begins to turn into a rapid descent. She’ll die from that height!
“LUVIA!”
I leap into the sea of fire. I don’t care if I get burnt or what. I have to save Luvia!
I jump in and dash through the flames, holding my arms out to catch her. Luvia falls into my arms, and her weight makes me drop to my knees.
“Luvia!”
Blood is flowing from her mouth, her body is covered in bruises and burns, and not to mention her clothes are burnt and tattered.
“Luvia! Please, don’t die!”
I shake her.
“Luvia!”
She’s not moving.
“LUVIA!”
*Cough* My lungs are getting filled with the flames.
Damn…Please Luvia…Don’t…

….
…..
DEAD E-

SPLASH!
The burning heat is instantly replaced with ice cold wetness. I’m drenched in water. I lift my head up and look around to see the fire and smoke around me has been replaced with water and evaporating steam. I look at Luvia and see her chest moving up and down. She’s alive.
“Never thought a man would actually walk through fire for a woman.”
I look up to the annoying smirk of Kotomine Kirei. But I ignore him and see the one who casted that spell.
“Rin…”
“Don’t get the wrong idea. I just…I just want to beat you with my own hands.”
Kotomine chuckles. Rin turns around and gives him what I can only guess is her killer stare. Rin turns back around and looks at me. Her eyes look…sad.
“You…really like her, huh?”
“…”
Rin sighs. Any sadness is completely removed with a killer glare.
“Get up. If you’re a man you need to get revenge, right?”
“Rin…”
I get up, lifting Luvia, and set her aside next to the temple wall. I walk back looking at Rin who stares me down.
“I wanted to fight you first to take you by surprise. As you can obviously tell, these jewels aren’t normal. I got them from my new servant. He has some really rare stuff. Well, not like I needed the surprise factor. You’re handicapped with your mana after all. Can you fight me at full power? Do you still want to do this? We don’t have to fight you know? We can…”
“You said it yourself. I need to get revenge.”
Rin looks directly into my eyes. After a short while, she smiles and does a light nod.
She puts on back her serious face and gets in a fighting stance, while holding jewels in between her fingers.
“Let’s go.”

No.17303
-----Interlude-----
Saber sprints around to the side of the temple. She shouldn’t go inside, as she’ll risk civilians. But she has to get away from Berserker and Gilgamesh.
“Lancelot…”
In their last battle, she completely lost the will to fight. But it has been awhile since then, and she has resolved her mind. For her to win the Grail, she will defeat Berserker. And with her wish…she will change it all.
“ARTHUUURRR!!!”
The roar thunders from behind her, accompanied with the ballistic fire from his M60s. Saber slashes at the rapid bullets, but she can barely deflect any.
“Tch!”
Saber’s sword begins to gather wind. She will simply have to blow away the bullets!
“HA!”
Wind erupts from her sword, and she successfully causes the spray of bullets to drift off course from her.
“ARRR!”
But she doesn’t stop the rampaging Berserker. With full speed, he rams his shoulder into her. Saber shatters through the wooden wall and is hurled into the temple, skidding across the wooden floor. Saber stands up to see herself now within the giant main hall of the Ryuudou Temple.
The dark temple is only illuminated from the moonlight coming through the large hole in the shattered wall made by her. Berserker steps through the hole and blots out the light; he stands above her in the darkness with the presence of the Angel of Death.
“Urrrrr!”
He raises the M60s and with a low groan squeezes their triggers. Saber immediately dashes to the side and seeks cover behind a column. Though she hides behind it, Berserker does not stop his stream of bullets, and within seconds, the wooden column is shattered through by the bullets. Saber is shot in her side where her armour does not cover.
“Gah!”
She holds her wound while running to the next column. She obviously knows she can’t hide there forever. She has to use it - the true power of Excalibur. But…she can’t. Simply put, she does not have the mana to do so. She’s barely hanging on to this world as it is.
“RAAAH!”
Berserker screams and the bullet fire stops. Saber peeks from behind the column to see Berserker lying on the ground with two swords within his back. And now, stepping through the hole is that one.
“Gilgamesh…”
The situation couldn’t be worse.
“Playing Hide and Seek , Saber?”
With a snap if his fingers, weapons begin firing everywhere within the temple. That idiot! If he destroys all the columns, the temple will collapse! Saber steps out from behind the column.
“GILGAMESH!”
“Ah, there you are!”
Gilgamesh begins walking in her direction. As he passes Berserker on the ground, the Black Knight springs up onto his knees and pulls the triggers.

Saber’s jaw opens in disbelief. She wasn’t even able to lay a finger on Gilgamesh. That is because no one has ever gotten this close to him before. He believed he had killed Berserker. Or perhaps didn’t even consider him a threat due to his arrogance. And that has become his demise.
Gilgamesh’s blood splatters all across the wooden floor as his back becomes filled with lead. He stands as if having a spasm, as the uncountable number of bullets rip through his body.
The guns stop, as they no longer have any ammo.
Gilagmesh remains standing with his back turned to Berserker. He slowly looks down and touches his torso.
“W-What?...”
He holds his fingers up to his face. He looks bewildered at the blood on his hands.
“I-Is…Mine?...”
Berserker gets right up to his feet and smashes one of the M60s across the back of Gilgamesh’s head. The gun becomes dented and Berserker drops it to the ground. As for Gilgamesh, his head begins bleeding profusely. Berserker moves in with the second blow.
It’s caught. Gilgamesh turned around and caught it within his hand.
“Ha…HAHAHAHAHA!”
Gilgamesh pulls the gun from Berserker’s hand, throws it aside, and pulls out a sword from one of his ripples.
“HA-HA!!!”
He slashes, but it’s blocked by Berserker’s sword, Arondight. Gilgamesh continues laughing and slashing madly. He could no doubt kill Berserker with a snap of his fingers. But the King of Heroes has sunken into madness. Someone has caused him to bleed. His pride is hurt just as much as he is, if not more.
But he’s just madly swinging his sword and laughing manically. No doubt Gilgamesh has skill with a sword, but compared to the Perfect Knight, he’s nothing. And in this psychotic state of his…
STAB.
The outcome was inevitable. Arondight pierces through Gilgamesh’s stomach. Gilgamesh takes a step back and looks at the demonic sword within him.
“Ha…Ah….AHHHHH!!!”
Ripples appear everywhere. Weapons of every kind are chaotically fired in every direction. He’ll destroy the temple! Berserker moves in to stop him. But chains emerge from every direction around him. They lash around the Black Knight, practically mummifying him.
“Haaa…AHH!!”
The weapons stop chaotically firing in every direction, and focus purely on Berserker.
Berserker roars and groans as he stabbed, gouged, ripped, torn, slashed, gashed, and sliced relentlessly in every inch of his body.
With an angry wave of his arm, Gilgamesh stops the weapons.
“AH!”
With that yell, the chains reorganize themselves to holding up Berserker in a crucified position. Berserker moans has his blood flows like an open faucet. He’s still alive.
“YOU!”
Gilgamesh glares at Berserker. His emotion and expression can’t be described. It is beyond hatred.
From a ripple Gilgamesh draws an oddly designed sword. The sword begins spinning like a drill and gathers wind as it glows red with mana.
Saber can feel the immense amount of energy from that. Whatever that sword is, it is far beyond her Excalibur, the supposed most powerful weapon. If he fires that, it will destroy everything. Not just the temple. Not just Fuyuki. Not just Japan. Everything.
Gilgamesh holds the sword behind him, ready to plunge it into Berserker and fire the omnipotent blast.
“I WILL DESTROY YOU! NOT EVEN YOUR ASHES WILL REMAIN! NO! NOT EVEN YOUR SOUL! DIIIII-GAAAH!!!”
Gilgamesh’s words are cut short as he vomits blood. He slowly looks down to see sticking out his chest Excalibur, along with chunks of his heart.
“S-S-Saaabeeer?!”
Saber pushes her sword in further.
“GGGAAAAH!!!”
Excalibur’s hilt presses into his back, and more blood pours from his body. His weapons and chains begin to fade away. Berserker drops to the ground in the pool of his own blood below Gilgamesh’s feet. Gilagmesh smirks and lightly laughs as he fades away.

Saber drops to the ground and holds Berserker in her arms. She removes his helmet and sees his face one last time.
“Lancelot…I’m sorry…”
Lancelot shakes his head. He tries to say something, but can’t. Slowly, he lifts his hand and places it on Saber’s chest. His lips move. Though no sound comes out, Saber can make out what he says.
“Forgive me.”
His hand slides down her chest armor, leaving a paint of red, and he closes his eyes.
“Lancelot…Lancelot! No! It was my fault! Mine! Forgive me!”
Her words don’t reach him. He has already begun to fade away.
“No! Lancelot!”
Saber moves to hold him closer, but her arms simply pass through air and cross each other.
“Lancelot…”
Tears flow from her eyes. She looks at her hands to see herself slowly fading as well. She’s out of mana.
The battered temple shines the moonlight from the many cracks and holes caused by the battle. Saber looks off into the distance.
She was unable to receive forgiveness. She was unable to achieve the Grail. Her cycle will continue again…
-----Interlude End-----

No.17316
File: 125160688184.jpg-(62.57KB, 800x600, fsn_rin_jewel.jpg)
17316
Strengthen…Down to the cells, by body becomes hard as steel…
Focus…Tohsaka Rin’s every movement I can sense. She is my target…
“Time alter – Double Accel.”
Everything slows down…
“Sorry, Rin.”

I sprint forward. I sense her moving to guard herself for my attack. Indeed, at just Double Accel speed she can still see me. Nonetheless, she can’t move fast enough to stop me!
A jewel in Rin’s fingers begins to glow. As I thought, she’s going to try throwing one at me.
I strafe as I sprint to her, moving in a zig-zag, to both confuse her and dodge if she hurls that jewel.
I close in to punch her in the gut and knock her down instantly. I move right in front of her. This is i-!
Rin leap-frogs over my back.
“W-What?!”
As I turn around confused, Rin fires a Gandr shot that strikes my chest, knocking me onto my back.
“GAH!”
It stings! And just like last time, I can feel myself getting sick from its curse.
“G-Gah! What…What just happened?!”
Rin looks down on me as I get onto all fours beneath her. I can feel myself about to vomit.
“I’ve seen your magecraft and we’ve even talked about it. Remember when you fought Bazett? You say you’re using Accel…You’re not.”
“E-Eh?!”
“That night, I was on the sidelines watching. You didn’t speed up - You made Bazett slow down. You yourself say everything slows down when you do it. And besides that, if you had Time Alter magecraft, like the Emiyas do, you would have a Magic Crest for it. You don’t. You say it’s because you’re a Traditional Carrier. Well…That’s not possible. Magecraft like that isn’t of Traditional Carriers.”
What is she talking about? I know myself and my family better than you, dammit!
“I don’t know what spell you were using, but I managed to figure out enough that you open up a field to use it. Sort of like a Reality Marble. Thus, I used a gem that can cancel out bounded fields.”
Reality Marble? I have…What? Am I hearing things because of the Gandr? I open my mouth to retaliate, but I end up vomiting instead.

“Ugh…I feel a bit better after that…”
I stand up. My vision is slightly hazy, but gets adjusted once I stare down Rin.
“Whatever Rin. We can talk about my spells later!”
I lunge in at her. Within Rin’s grasp, another jewel glows.
She’s too close to use any offensive type or she’ll get caught in the attack as well. I’ll get her now!
I punch at Rin’s chest.
And she blocks me. My steel-hard fist is blocked by Rin’s palm. But that’s because…my fist is no longer steel-hard.
“What the hell?!”
“I told you in the forest. Remember?”

“Your Reinforcement is really strong.”
“Strengthen.”
“Hm?”
“With Reinforcement you can apply it to objects as well. We can only amplify our bodies, and how it’s done is different from Reinforcement. Hence, we call it Strengthen.”
“Doesn’t matter. It’s still Reinforcement.”
“Eh?! No it’s not!”
“Stop making yourself look special. Tomato, tomato.”
“Ah! Rin!”

“Your ‘Strengthen’ is indeed impressive. But like I said…it’s just Reinforcement. This jewel cancels out Reinforcement.”
“Tch!”
I begin to pull my arm away, only to have Rin clench on it and begin to put me into an arm lock. I quickly twist my arm and body around, escape the lock, and leap backward.
Rin looks at me with a smirk.
“But there’s definitely something about your Reinforcement. This jewel from Gilgamesh…it’s only meant to cancel out Reinforcement that originates from divinity.”
I don’t know how to respond to her. Mostly because my senses are fading out again from the Gandr. Did she say?...
“Though it’s strange, I co___ ___y ____ __ one c_________. Y__ _r_ de_____ed ____ _____os.”
What did she say? Ugh…everything is getting…
“My Gandr is ___ing effect. This fight is-”
“NO!”
I clench my fists and stomp the ground as I get into my fighting stance.
“I refuse! I refuse to go down! I! Will!...WIN!”
I think I see Rin smirk and she says something. I don’t care. I’m taking her out! I lunge forward. Rin blocks my punch and moves to the side. I do a spin kick and strike her in the chest.
“Ahh!”
Rin quickly ignores the blow and lunges in. I feel dizzy from spinning. I can’t see her come in and she lands a three punch combo, knocking me back.
“G-Ah!”
I have to refrain from using any moves that require a lot of movement. She knows that, and is no doubt going to take advantage of it.
I see Rin suddenly stop in place.
“Eh?! My Co_____ Se__! He lost?!”
She says something. It doesn’t matter! I run forward, taking advantage of her sudden bewilderment.
“HaaaAAAH!”
With all my strength behind it, I deliver a haymaker!
My fist connects with Rin’s hard cheek. Wait…Hard cheek?! I look to see Rin hasn’t budged. She’s Reinforced her body?!
Rin punches me in the stomach. I fall onto my back. As I hit the ground, I turn on my fours and vomit. Punching me in the stomach brought up whatever was left in there.
I stagger back up. S-Shit…I…Am I going to…
My command seal fades away.
Berserker is gone?...But with this…I have my mana to myself.
And…What did Rin say earlier?...

“My Co_____ Se__! He lost?!”
…My Command Seal…He lost.

Rin’s servant lost…I look at Rin’s fingers. Those rare powerful gems she said she got from her servant…they’re gone! Along with her servant, those jewels leave as well!
“He-Haha!”
“Tch! You noticed!”
Rin smirks a bit, as if to say it’s too late. Don’t underestimate me, Rin!
“Time Alter – Quadruple Accel!!”
Rin slows down to where she’s practically at a halt. I sprint forth. I Strengthen my fist, and with what little energy I have in my body, I lunge forward and drive my fist into her abdomen.
“Guuu-Ahhh!”
Rin let’s out a moan scream. She clutches her stomach, and falls into my arms.
“Ha…Geez…I lost…”
Rin’s weight presses down on me. My legs, no my whole body is so weak. I fall backward and Rin falls down on top of me. Ugh…Damn…Gandr…

No.17334
File: 125165768279.jpg-(634.86KB, 1678x2480, 43bfb90b21fcf132a3b1de00ca1f1e3c.jpg)
17334
-----Interlude-----
Kotomine Kirei stands with a smile. He is satisfied with the entertainment from this War. Tohsaka Rin’s life has been made utterly miserable. That alone is enough to warm his black heart and make him smile. But on top of that, he has even made the Servants Saber and Berserker weep.
Indeed, this was a good show.
But, it is time to end this play with the final act.
Kotomine turns to the Grail. It has gotten much larger and more powerful from absorbing Saber, Berserker, and Gilgamesh. From the many servants its power is great. The wish it could make would indeed be a miracle. But…this cursed Grail will take any wish and turn into devastation, just as it did in the last War.
How many lives will he ruin this time? Everyone within the Ryuudou Temple will fall victim. And the powers of this Grail will no doubt spread it’s destruction to the city. Visioning the destruction, pain, and misery...Kotomine can’t help but smile broadly. This is his only pleasure after all.

Kotomine outstretches his hand to make his wish…
“KOTOMINE KIREEEEEEI!!!”
Kotomine’s eyes widen.
Impossible. He can’t be alive…His Heart of Justice should never be able to withstand the mud of the cursed Grail like he can.
But there he is. Emerging from the black lake like a vengeful water dragon…
“EMIYA KIRITSUGUUUUU!!!”
-----Interlude End-----

No.17340
File: 125167476356.jpg-(104.05KB, 572x800, eaad056976bc8a8a08596bbf9bf477e7.jpg)
17340
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Where’s that tapping coming from?
Tap. Tap.
It’s getting closer…
Tap.
“Wake up, boy.”
I feel something poking me in the shoulder. I open my eyes. The first thing to pierce my sight is the sun. I cover my eyes and rub them. Once they adjust to the light I lower my hand. And now suddenly in my sight is the wrinkly old man with his creepy smile.
“Ah! Matou Zouken?!”
I quickly sit up and crawl away from him. That’s one face I never want to greet me in the morning. I might have nightmares of this!
I look around to see I’m still at Ryuudou Temple. The sun is just beginning to rise. The cursed Holy Grail no longer hovers ominously in the air. Illyasviel is lying asleep on the ground wrapped in Zouken’s black robe. I don’t know what the appropriate name is for that outer kimono that men wear Luvia is kneeling next to her. Once she notices I’m awake, she walks over to me with a smile. Once she gets up, I notice on the edge of the lake are the bodies of Kotomine and Kiritsugu.
“Morning!”
“What happened?”
“I felt the ominous energy here,” Zouken says. “When I arrived, I witnessed Kotomine Kirei and Emiya Kiritsugu kill each other. It was an epic fight! Too bad you’ll never see it! Well, afterward I could see that the source of this malevolent energy was the Holy Grail. Ha, it’s a shame that the Grail turned out to be such a thing, isn’t it?”
Zouekn says that as if he isn’t surprised at all. He continues, “Such a dangerous thing…So I dismantled it.”
“Wait, you know how to do such a thing?”
Zouken looks at me with a smirk and one eye open, “Hehehe! With my age comes a lot of knowledge, my boy! Especially on the Grail…”
He looks off into the distance and at Illyasviel as if reminiscing.
Zouken lets out a slight sigh and says in a low voice, “I should’ve gone with my original plan of using Sakura…”
“Sorry, what was that?”
“Ah, nothing.” He waves his hand to say ‘don’t bother.’ He continues, “After that, the Tohsaka girl woke up. Haha, she’s as rude as ever! Well, she left to go get this place cleaned up and put a lid on the event. She is in charge of the prefecture after all. I’ll leave it to her since it is her responsibility.”
Zouken closes his eyes and leans on his cane.

Did he fall asleep?
“…Well then!”
“Ah!” He startled me!
“You did your job, and you did it well. The Grail being corrupted is certainly not your problem. I’ll pay you as arranged.”
With that, Zouken walks slowly away.
Right before he turns the corner he stops and looks back.
“Don’t forget to take care of Einzbern!”
He turns and continues walking. For an unknown reason, both Luvia and I just simply stare at him walking away. His shadow turns around the corner and disappears.
“…I guess…that’s it?...”
I say to Luvia. She smiles.
“For the Holy Grail, yeah. But…”
She takes my hand in hers.
“It’s the start of a new day. A new beginning…A new life…”
I hold her hand with a smile.
“Together!”

FIN
_________________________________________________________________________________
Enjoy your cliche as fuck ending.
Back onto Rin Route now? That's way back here >>16560
If I come up with an Epilogue for this I'll do that first.

No.17342
-----Epilogue-----
“Pass the sauce,” Rin says.
“You could say please, you know.”
Rin looks at me with apologetic eyes.
“Please…”
HHHNNNGGG!
“Alright, here! No need to use that face!”
Rin smiles with a little giggle as I hand her the soy sauce. She brushes my hand as she takes it from me, making me blush.
“Rin…” Luvia says with a stern look. “I’ve already told you that we’re engaged, right? Do you mind stop flirting with my future husband?!”
“Hm? Flirting? I don’t know what you’re talking about Luvia...”

One year has passed since the end of the Holy Grail War.
Luvia and Rin are both attending the Clock Tower in London, training to become greater magi.
I wanted to go, but Rin refused. After telling Luvia what she told me that night when we fought, Luvia refused me going as well.
Apparently, the Clock Tower would find my magecraft a little too interesting. And once the Church got wind of it, they wouldn’t ‘approve’ of me. Simply put, there’d be a shitstorm.
This no doubt brought up problems when I met Luvia’s family…I rather forget that ever happened. After Luvia threatened them with the idea of eloping, they somewhat accepted our relationship. They no doubt hate me still with every drop of their noble blood.
As for my ‘secret’…It remains secret to me as well! I can’t remember a thing Rin said because I was under her Gandr curse. And the two of them refuse to tell me! It’s my magecraft dammit, so tell me!
Sigh...Maybe one day I can get them to slip up…Yeah right.

As for me personally, I’m continuing my career as an underground notorious mercenary. The notoriety of course increased thanks to me being the one winning the Holy Grail War. Also, Zouken has already asked me to enter the War yet again as his representative, provided that it occurs within my lifetime. It’d be nice to meet Berserker again, even though he wouldn’t remember me. Maybe then he can be Saber, and we can actually converse.
The bad news of this is Luvia. She wouldn’t want me fighting against her. Same with Rin. And there’s also…Shinji. Apparently Zouken plans for him to use a Rider and be my partner…Sigh. Not sure I want that…

Well, for now, I’ll just enjoy life as it goes. Rin and Luvia are on break, so we got together for this homemade dinner. So far, so good. As in, those two haven’t fought yet…

“You WERE flirting, Rin! Every chance you get you do!”
Rin takes a sip of her drink with her eyes closed.
“Is that so? But besides…” As she puts down the drink she puts on a malicious smile. “He’s not your husband yet.”
Luvia puts down her chopsticks and slowly turns to Rin.
“What…was…that?”
An aura begins to surround the two of them. Killing intent!
“You heard me, Luvia.”
Oh boy. Here we go…
-----Epilogue End-----

No.17346
First and foremost.
>It was an epic fight! Too bad you’ll never see it!

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF


other than that, awesome job as always man.


And hey, this is the first time we've actually gotten paid for winning isn't it?
Zouken paid up, and Luvia probably paid too.

Awesome.

No.17348
>I don’t know what the appropriate name is for that outer kimono that men wear

That would be hakama.

No.17350
>>17348
I learned something. Thank you.

>>17346
lol sorry. I wasn't in the mood for thinking of a fight scene. Think HF fight only with Kiritsugu. They both run out of time and die simultaneously.

And yeah, forgot to mention you got Luvia's money too.

No.17351
>>17350
>Think HF fight only with Kiritsugu. They both run out of time and die simultaneously.
Not unlike the Angra Mainyu route, right?

No.17353
>>17351
In AM they both fight to the death with a regular fight.
In this, they're only hanging on to life by MANLINESS.

No.17355
File: 125168468122.jpg-(183.84KB, 600x800, 410ac0f9535e3f09908f77acf1628929.jpg)
17355
Rin Route time. Choosing [X] Talk to Rin from here >>16560
_____________________________________________________________________
Well, I don’t know this Luvia person all that well, so starting up a conversation with her might get awkward. I’m on good terms with Rin I think, so I’ll talk with her. Archer might entertain the guest.
I walk down the corridor and knock on Rin’s room.
“Rin? Are you alright?”
I open the door before hearing a response.
I shouldn’t have done that.
Rin stands in front of me only wearing her underwear and stockings. She looks…really sexy.
“What are you doing, you idiot?!”
“Ah! I-I wanted to talk and-”
Before I can finish, Rin launches at me with a flurry of punches.
“Gaaaah!”
I’m tossed out the room and hear the door slam behind me as I see stars.

A few minutes later…
I’m on my feet again, and the door opens back up. Rin emerges blushing.
“Wait until I tell you to come in next time, alright?”
“S-Sorry, Rin…”
After bowing, I just notice what Rin’s wearing – school uniform.
“Rin, why are you wearing a school uniform?”
“That’s kind of a stupid question, don’t you think?”
Rin ignores me and walks out into the living room. She must still be rude.
“Oh, Rin is that your school uniform? Hmmm.”
Rin stops in the living room and turns to us both with a little sigh of annoyance.
“There’s a meeting with the Student Council and each club. Though not a club, the honour students have to attend as well.”
“Oh, you’re an honour student Rin?!”
Luvia says acting surprised. Rin only does a growl at her. She straightens back up and continues speaking to me as if Luvia isn’t even there.
“The teachers are using the opportunity and decided to also have afternoon classes.”
Rin sighs exhaustingly. She’s definitely tired, and it’s technically my fault. She straightens up again and looks at me with a serious face.
“Oh, could you bring all your stuff over here?”
“Hm? Oh, I see. It’ll be more convenient for us to be in the same location.”
“Exactly. I doubt Zouken will care.”
As Rin turns around to leave she sees Luvia entering her room.
“HEY! What do you think you’re doing?!”
Rin stomps down the corridor and into her room. I follow behind to see what’s going on…
Rin’s closet is open and Luvia has taken out one of her uniforms.
“Only one spare uniform, Rin? My, you’re so poor it’s pitiful.”
“What do you care?!”
“I’ve always wanted to see what school in Japan is like!”
Rin’s mouth opens in disbelief. She facepalms.
“I don’t care anymore…I don’t care…Just make sure you keep your mouth shut.”
Luvia smiles and chuckles as she takes the uniform to a guest room to dress up.
This is kind of a disappointment for me. I’ll be bored just sitting around all day on my own. Rin looks at me and does a small smile.
“You can come too, you know.”
“How? I don’t have a uniform.”
“Borrow one from Shinji.”
“Oh. I never thought about that.”
“We’ll stop by on our way. When we’re leaving, you can drop off the uniform and get your stuff.”
Rin’s smile broadens, but I can sense it’s just to amuse me.
“Ready!” Luvia walks out of the room.
The first thing I notice is that the uniform is too small around a certain area. My eyes stare in awe at her chest. It looks like it’s going to pop any second! I look away – any longer and I would burn a hole through it. Then again, that might not be a bad thing…
_____________________________________________________________________
Continues with the school day we did already. Choices for Rin are of course
[X]Go to meeting >>16741
and that automatically goes to [X] Rin's class >>16704.

We now continue here >>16751.
I mentioned before, Rin is in the shower. That's just a comedy event, so if you want to see that then sure, choose it.

No.17358
Sure, let's have our comedy scene before things get too serious.

No.17360
[X] Take a shower

I’m dirty. Plain and simple, I’m heading to the shower. I know Luvia already went, and I’m pretty sure Rin has as well. She’ll probably want to talk about the War, so I’ll talk to her once I’m done.

I open the door to the bathroom.
“Ah…”
Rin is…totally naked. She’s drying her hair with her a towel, and the rest of her body is still wet. Her hair looks as soft as silk. Her body is glistening.
I’m just now noticing…Rin is next to flawless.
I watch a drop of water slowly travel and explore her body. It slides down from her chest, moves through her cleavage, down her perfectly curved torso, passes through her belly button, down to her crotch…
Drip…
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!”
My trance is broken from a bottle hurled at my head.
“GAH!”
T-That thing was Reinforcend!
“YOU IDIOT! DID YOU NEVER LEARN TO KNOCK?!”
I’m being barraged by Reinforcend bathroom supplies! Quickly! Must escape! I turn to run from this demon.
“GU-AH!”
I drop to the floor, face first. T-That was a blow dryer! It struck me right in the back of the head. It really hurt!!
“R-Rin! I’m sorry!!!”
I have to get out before she throws the sink!
I cover my head and quickly sprint out into the corridor. I slam the door behind me.
THUD!
S-Something really large hit the door behind me. W-Was it the sink?! Thankfully I escaped just in time.
“YOU IDIOT!”
The only thing protecting from the demon is this door. But not even this sacred barrier can hide the demon’s growls for my blood. I can only hope that she settles down when I see her later…

No.17364
File: 125169724524.jpg-(45.64KB, 729x398, tsunderefighthk6.jpg)
17364
I retreat to my guest room. After I hear Rin leaving the bathroom, I continue to wait awhile – I don’t want to even accidentally bump into her in the corridor.
It’s gotten silent…Has the demon returned to her lair?
“Hey.”
It hasn’t! It has come directly to me! I’m doomed! DOOMED!
“Once you’re done, come to my room, alright?”
Without saying anything more, she leaves from in front of my room door.

Rather than a shower, I take a bath. An extra long bath. Hopefully she’ll forget by the time I see her…

I go to Rin’s door, and make SURE I remember my door-courtesy. I knock.
“Come in.”
And I slowly enter. Rin sits at her table…wearing glasses.
“Rin, you wear glasses?”
“Yeah. So?”
“No, I’m just surprised by the new look. You’re really cute.”
Rin blushes. She should so this cute side more often.
“A-Anyway...For our next move, I think we should team up with El-Melloi and his new Lancer.”
“Hmm. I see what you’re thinking. Saber and Caster are not all we have to worry about. Cause there’s the Emiyas.”
“Yep.”
Rin smiles satisfied, knowing she doesn’t have to explain anything.
“Sounds like a good idea.”
“Good. Ah, I want to get Archer’s opinion too. Archer?”

Rin called, but Archer didn’t respond.
“Archer?”
“Yes, Rin.”
Archer materializes. Why did he take so long?
“What do you think?”
“…About what?”
“Sigh, were you not paying attention? We’re thinking of teaming up with Lancer.”
“Is that so?...We’ll fight against them again?”
Rin nods. Archer seems…hesitant. Like he’s deeply contemplating this strategy. Does it really need that much in-depth thinking?
“…Alright…It’s a good idea.”
Rin looks at him worryingly. His eyes wonder to hers.
“What? If that’s all, I’m returning to spiritual form.”
“…Alright, Archer.”
Archer disappears.
“He seems grouchy today.”
“Yeah…Oh well.” Rin dismisses it with a shrug. “How’s your injury.”
“Ah, I’m totally fine. As for my mana...It’s recovering a lot slower than normal. I suppose that’s expected. I’ll reach my NEW 100% by tomorrow.”
I do a stressful exhale. Really, I hate this.
“Get some good sleep then.”
“Hm, thanks. Night.”

As I leave Rin’s room, I see Luvia walking from my door.
“Luvia? Did you want to talk with me?”
“Ah! Yeah…”
Rin walks to the entrance of her door behind me and looks at Luvia. Luvia glances between me and her.
“I mean, no. Nevermind! It was nothing!”
“…You sure?”
“Ah…Actually, yes! It’s for both of your ears! I bought myself a mansion!”
““E-EH?!””
“Really, I couldn’t stand staying somewhere with Tohsaka! It’s worth every penny!”
“Tch! Fine by me! Can’t wait for you to leave!” Rin growls at her.
“Is that so?! Well, you’ll be glad to hear that I’m leaving NOW! Thanks for your hospitality. Though it was cheap, that is to be expected of you, Tohsaka Rin!”
Luvia flicks her hair and quickly walks to the front door of the house.
“Farewell Rin. I wish you the best of luck in the War, since you no doubt need it!”
Before Rin can retort she closes the door behind her.
“GAH! That!...WOMAN!”
I slowly retreat. Any wrong movements and the enraged demon that looks like Tohsaka Rin can lash at me faster and deadlier than a king cobra.

No.17391
-----Interlude-----
Luvia walks the night streets of Fuyuki. She didn’t feel like going to her mansion, and wanted to take a little stroll. Her thoughts think of the War…she’s already failed at entering it. She wanted to try and get Berserker’s Master be her representative, but…He just seems far too close to Rin. She would need to beat Rin, and he wouldn’t do that.
“Hm?”
Luvia just notices where her feet of taken her. The Church. This is where the mediator of the War is. Though she has no personal business…It won’t hurt to simply check it out of curiosity.
Luvia opens the doors to the little Church on the hill.
The priest stands by the altar, and slowly turns to face her.
“A visitor at this time of night? How rare.”
He looks at her with a questioning glance, and then smirks.
“You’re a magi, aren’t you?”
“Yes, I am. I’m-“
“Edelfelt?”
He answers before she can.
“How’d you know?”
“The Edelfelts planned to be in the War, and it’s not difficult to simply see you’re European. But, if it satisfies you, I can also tell you are of a high pedigree of magi. Place the pieces together and the conclusion is achieved.”
Luvia doesn’t like how he talks on and on. He gives a strange aura.
“Miss Edelfelt…Would you still like to enter this Holy Grail War?”
“…What?...”
“The question is simple. Would you like to enter this Holy Grail War? Yes? Or no?”
“Ah, of course I would!”
The preist chuckles and rolls up his sleeve.
“Ah…”
Luvia lets out a little gasp as she sees the priest’s forearm.
“Command Seals…”
“I have a very nice servant for you Miss Edelfelt. Worthy of your noble name.”
A man materializes next to the priest.
“Wrong Kotomine. You mean she’s worthy for ME.”
Luvia looks at the blonde man. She can tell he carries a sense of arrogance about him.
“Heh, she doesn’t seem all that great. Same like Tohsaka.”
“Tohsaka?! Don’t compare me with her! The Tohsakas are just a result of a betrayer to the family of Edelfelts! They’re a cheap copy!”
The blonde man laughs out loud.
“Whatever you say, princess!”
He says that mockingly, as if Luvia really is just on the level of Rin. That makes her grit her teeth.
“Well Miss Edelfelt? Will you take this servant?”
“Hmph! Yes! Yes I will! And I will show him personally I am superior to Tohsaka!”
Kotomine smiles as he holds his arm out to Luvia for her to take his hand…
-----Interlude End-----

No.17416
File: 12517529369.jpg-(41.91KB, 550x412, rin picnic.jpg)
17416
“Hey, Rin…”
It’s in the middle of the day, around lunch time, and Rin has dragged me outside. Rin happily walks in front of me, and for some reason is carrying a basket. At first I thought we were going to go see Lord El-Melloi, but that’s not the case since we’re nowhere near the Hyatt Hotel.
“Where are we going?”
“Don’t ask so many questions and just do as I say.”
How rude.
“Hey, I’m not your servant you know.”
Rin stops suddenly, making me also run into her back. She spins around and smiles brightly right in my face.
“Just trust me, ok?”
I blush a little. Geez, she sure knows when to use that cute face of hers. I can’t win.
“Y-Yeah, alright.”

Soon we come to the walkway facing the Fuyuki Bridge. Rin walks onto the grass, and I just notice here is a little park-like area. Rin stops, puts the basket down, and starts rummaging through it.
“Rin?...”
She takes out a blanket, unfolds and flaps it out, and spreads it on the grass. Is this…
“A picnic?”
Rin turns to me with a little disappointed frown.
“Obviously.”
She turns back to the basket and begins unpacking the food inside.
I look behind me. People are constantly walking by, and they can see us. Anyone with a brain would look and think this is-
“Rin, is this a date?”
After unpacking everything, Rin stands up, turns to me, takes my hand, and gently pulls me onto the blanket with her. She sits down and I follow silently. She opens up a bento to reveal sandwiches. She takes one and puts it to my mouth.
“H-Hey, you don’t need to feed me…Where’s all this nice coming from?”
“Geez, do you have to ask? I thought you had good deduction skills. Come on, say ‘Ahhh’!”
…I give up.
“Ahhh…”
Rin feeds me a bite.
I hear someone giggle. I look out to the walkway to see some kids walking by with their parents. I can’t help but turn red from this…
“How is it?”
“It’s a sandwich. There’s nothing hard to make about that.”
Rin does a cute pout. Once again, I can’t win.
“…Yeah, it’s good.”
She does a short giggle. Why is she so cute today?!
Rin picks up a thermos and pours out a drink for me. She lays it down beside me along with another sandwich. As for the one I bit, she starts eating it as if it were hers in the first place.
After eating my – well, hers now – sandwich, she turns to me with a malicious smile.
“I’m treating you real nice today. So you’ll have to pay me back.”
I knew it! This was a trap! A devious plot to get me to do something for her!
“…What do you want me to do, Rin?...”
“Hee-hee! Don’t worry about that. For now, just enjoy our little picnic~”
How can I enjoy it knowing you’re scheming something in the background?!

After awhile, I did actually manage to relax and totally forget Rin’s intentions. We had a good time. A nice outing to forget about the War. When the sun just begins to set, Rin packs up and leads me to the bridge.
“I thought this would be a nice scene to end the day with…”
The two of us stand on the bridge looking out at the sun. The water sparkles with gold, and the sky is painted beautifully with red and orange.
“Hey,” she asks me while still looking out at the scenery. “Do you like me?”

Yes
We’re just friends
We’re just partners for the War
I love you
Genuflect
JACKHAMMER!

No.17424
>>17416
6 choices, that's not fair! "Just friends" and "Just partners" won't get us anywhere with her. "Genuflect", I think, is reserved for lolis. It's probably too soon to Jackhammer her, unless she asks for it. She'll make fun of us for confessing too quickly, so...

[X] Yes

No.17426
>>17416
Yes

No.17429
[x]Genuflect

No.17431
Sharing something I just found out about with you all.

http://www.akiba-ch.com/?p=924

This is a description of a non-canon side story of F/SN. It was an April's Fool Joke one year, and they decided to make a doujin of it.

Basically, a US Mage Association wants their own War (gotta love America, right?) so they create a 'flawed' one.
The Servants are interesting, to the point where they're either ridiculous stupid or ridiculously awesome.

Example, Rider. It's the Black Plague. Yeah.

Another one is Berserker, who's Jack the Ripper. But he's not berserk at all. Apparently, he's a double negative effect. Jack is already psycho, so applying Mad Enhancement cancels it out and makes him sane. Yeah.

Apart from this, both Gilgamesh and Enkidu are in it. Enkidu is Lancer, which I don't get since he was just a wild-beast man who wrastled. But besides that, it's his design. He looks like a loli. Very not beast-man-like.

Still, it's non-canon. I'd certainly give it a read though if it was translated, etc.

No.17432
>>17431
Haha, I just got done reading about that.
Other things I laughed at were Assassin's Master being a Dead Apostle and Caster arming a bunch of cops with Noble Phantasms.

No.17435
>>17432
I guess you were on the same thread?
Yah, Caster is the most ridiculous. Imagine a bunch of cops wielding Excaliburs.
And the Assassin is overpowered. PLUS her Master is a Dead Apostle. Goddamn son.

No.17436
Haha, yeah. I posted the monochrome Rin/Sakura/Archer pic.
Anyway, I finished reading about that, refreshed this window, and you'd brought it up. =d

No.17443
>>17416

[X] Genuflect

>>17424

Genuflect is an answer, always.

Well, admittedly, it's NEVER the right answer.

>>17431

Yeah Fate/Strange Fake has been famous for a bit now.

No.17449
>>17424
LesBoss wrote down my exact thoughts, so I too would go with
[X] Yes.
(I hope next scenario we can get around Ilya's route finally)

No.17454
I'd rather do Sakura's route. Too many times we've allowed Sakura a glimpse of hope then disappeared to fuck some other girl, amd the only time we didn't we were using her. I say it's time she gets a look in.

No.17463
>>17454
Might have to do a rain check on Sakura route.
As I mentioned you'll be summoning Rider. It fells more like a Rider route with Sakura on the side than vice versa. Can keep it that way, or I can dedicate that as Rider route and I come up with another Sakura route.

No.17468
>>17463

A rider route would be awesome.

No.17469
>>17463
Isn't it sad, Sakura?
If you feel like doing one at all, then I personally would enjoy a more dedicated Sakura route.
But you're the Rapeboss, so go with what you feel like.

No.17470
File: 125184178593.jpg-(93.14KB, 810x648, sakura-hollow-ataraxia.jpg)
17470
Anything with more Rider and normal Sakura is welcome. One thing I liked about Sakura in Hollow Ataraxia is that she was still the sweet girl that I kinda liked in Fate Route (albeit with some jealousy whenever Rider got too close to Shirou), but still retained part of her magical powers.

No.17500
Was this why she’s been acting so nice today? To show me her nice cute side? Even without trying to show me, I know Rin is truly sweet, though she has an outer layer of sour. Thinking about it…I like that sweet and sour mix. It makes her sweet side taste that much better.
Besides that, Rin is so intelligent. I’ve mentioned before it’s like we’re on the same wavelength, but really, she’s a frequency above me. But this actually just makes me admire her even more.
And it goes without say that Rin is beautiful.
Seeing her in the glow from the sunset…my heart starts beating fast; my body begins to tingle; my stomach gets butterflies…
The answer is unanimous. My mind, body, gut, and heart all agree.
“Yeah,” while still looking at the sunset, I take Rin’s hand in mind. “I do, Rin.”
I don’t look at Rin’s face. Maybe because I already know her expression. No, I can feel it. I can feel her genuine gentle smile as she tightens her grip on my hand.

I turn my head to her.
“Hm? What’s wrong with you?”
Rin looks at me, and must see my expression of fear. I’m not looking at her, but them.
“Rin!”
I grab Rin in my arms and jump to the side. A wave of magical energy blazes pass us in the air.
I quickly get up and Rin gets on her feet.
“Caster!”
“Hmm, I’m so sorry for interrupting your moment. But, this is indeed the best time to attack. And my majesty finally agreed to it. I have to hurry before she changes her mind.”
Walking beside Caster are both Saber and Shirou. Immediately I look above and around the bridge for signs of him.
“Relax my boy, Kiritsugu’s not here. Someone has to babysit Illya after all, hohoho!”
Like I can trust Caster. Still, hearing those words I can’t help but feel my body relax on its own.
“Are you an idiot Caster?! It’s still in the day!” Rin shouts at him.
“Hmph!”
Caster taps his staff hardly into the ground, and a magic circle spreads from him. It grows enormous, surrounding the entire bridge. A dome flashes above us, and then the circle and the dome fades away. It’s a boundary field to prevent anyone from entering or even seeing anything within. A very common boundary field used my magi who wish for absolute peace.
“Tch! Archer!”
“Yeah.”
Archer materializes and sprints forward.
But halfway he comes to a walk.
“Archer, what are you doing?!”
Rin exclaims for the both of us. Archer simply strolls to them. What the hell is he doing?!

---“I am the bone of my sword.”

…What? Archer just said something completely ridiculous.

---“Steel is my body, and fire is my blood.”

Wait. This is an incantation! I turn my head to Rin to ask her what he’s doing, but her face has the same bewilderment that mine has.

---“I have created over a thousand blades.”

I look pass Archer’s large back to see Shirou staring at Archer like a child learning something new and amazing in science class.

---“Unknown to Death.

---Nor known to Life.”

Archer stops and stands firm a few feet away from Shirou. He continues his prayer as if preaching it to Shirou.

---“Have withstood pain to create many weapons.

---Yet, those hands will never hold anything.

---So, as I pray – Unlimited Blade Works.”

I can feel the mana in the air circulate around Archer. The mana within the air that is usually gathering around me due to my enormous mana intake suddenly washes its way to Archer like a tsunami.
Without alarm, a ring of fire circles Archer. He’s a fire mage?! The fire spreads and engulfs the entire bridge.
“Rin!”
I jump in front of Rin and hug her to protect her from the flames. But there’s nothing I can do to protect us.
“Rin!”
Just when we affirmed our feelings for each other, we will perish in these flames. But the flames of our hearts will never die out! Our love burns with the light hot intensity of a thousand suns!
“Hey, it’s alright.”
“…Eh?”
We’re not on fire. We’re not even burnt in the slightest. I’m not even hot.
I open my eyes.
“Woah!”
I think I rather have been set on fire.
“Where are we?...”
We now stand in a reddish-brown wasteland. Within the sky are suspended clockwork gears that slowly rotate. As far as the eyes can see sticking out of the ground are swords, planted in the earth as if this was a garden.
“A Reality Marble...” “A Reality Marble?!”
Rin and I say in sync.
“Hey…” Rin looks up to me blushing and slightly pouting, “You can let go of me now, you know.”
I realize I’m still hugging Rin.
“Yeah, sorry.”
I reluctantly let go. She’s so soft.
“Geez, don’t be such a baby.”
“Gah!”
I wasn’t scared! It was truthfully just an excuse to hug her. But I can’t tell her that…

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” Archer says with some anger in his voice.
Caster nods. “Shirou…”

---“I am the bone of my sword.”

Shirou is doing the same incantation?!

---“Steel is my body, and fire is my blood.”

“No way! Shirou can do the same thing?!” I exclaim.
“Yes…” Rin responds, “It’s because…Archer is Shirou.”
“W-What?!”

---“I have created over a thousand blades.”

Shirou looks fiercely into Archer’s eyes, deep in thought.

---“Unaware of loss.

---Nor aware of gain.”

“Ah…”
That part is different from Archer’s. Shirou clenches his fist, and strongly continues his incantation, as if it represents his very soul.

---“Withstood pain to create many weapons, waiting for one’s arrival.

---I have no regrets. This is the only path.

---My whole life was – Unlimited Blade Works.”

Archer smirks. I can tell that smirk is laughing at Shirou, saying his prayer is stupid. But Shirou doesn’t care. He remains standing firm. And the same that happened with Archer, happens with Shirou.
The ring of fire spreads. Once again, it passes right through Rin and I, and we feel nothing but the slight surge of mana.
And now, the Reality Marble we stand in has changed. Somewhat...It’s like two opposing worlds.
On the side we stand, Archer’s side, it is darker and gloomier, and the clockwork gears continue to rotate in the sky.
But on Shirou’s side, it’s much brighter, and there are no clockwork gears; just the orange painted sky.

But my dumbstruck awe at this dual Reality Marble vanishes as my brain starts moving again. We’re standing in two same Reality Marbles. By the two same persons.
“Rin…has something like this ever happened before?”
“Not that I know of…”
Rin has her mouth slightly open. Something like this can only be called a phenomenon.
“Thank you, Archer.” Caster says as he moves to Shirou.
“Merlin, I still disapprove of this!”
Saber suddenly says.
“Blah blah blah! Too late! We’re doing it!”
Saber pouts as Caster waves his hand at her to shoo her away.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine Saber.” Shirou says to her with a smile.
Shirou holds his arms out, and Caster points his staff to them.
“Wait, what’s happening now?”
Rin doesn’t respond. She’s watching in awe like I am. Indeed, this is something that any magi would kill to see.
Shirou focuses with a long exhale. Soon, he closes his eyes tightly and bites down his teeth as if in pain. Gold sparks begin to appear in his palm. Caster’s staff starts to glow. An aura surrounds both he and Shirou. The two begin to sweat.
“Focus, my boy, focus!”
Shirou let’s out a yell, and the gold sparks start flying everywhere as if he’s short circuiting. His yell gets louder, and with it, a blinding golden light shines from his hand.
The light dies down, and within Shirou’s hand-
“Excalibur…”
Rin is the first to whisper it.
“E-Excalibur…”
I can’t help but repeat it like a parrot. I glance at the sword within Saber’s hand. Well, it’s invisible right now, so I can’t make a comparison. But, this sword…It’s no doubt Excalibur.
“Hmph. You actually did it.” Archer says. He actually looks and sounds disappointed, like he wanted Shirou to fail.

The dual Reality Marble disappears, and we stand back on the bridge. Shirou leans over on his sword, breathing exhaustingly and sweating like mad. Suddenly, he’s wrapped in a light. Now, Emiya Shirou is clad in silver and blue armour similar to Saber’s. More, it’s a mix in design between Saber’s and Archer’s. Shirou’s sword is then wrapped in a gust of wind, and turns invisible as well. Saber moves to Shirou’s side and supports him up.

“Ah! Archer! Just what is going on here?!”
Rin suddenly shouts across the bridge. Really, this entire time she’s just been watching with her mouth hanging open. Now that’s its over her brain starts working again. Well, same goes for me.
A zig-zag knife is immediately projected in Archer’s hand.
“Sorry, Rin.”
He stabs himself.
“Archer!”
Rin begins running to stop him from his suicide. But she quickly comes to a halt. She looks at the back her left hand in fear. Her command seals are gone.
Caster holds out his left hand to us and Rin’s command seals appear on him.
“What the hell?! Archer! You betrayed Rin!”
“Servants aren’t in this War just for you Masters. We have our wishes too. So it makes sense to join the winning side, right?”
“Archerrr!!!”
Rin screams angrily at him.
“I’m sorry for your loss Miss Tohsaka!” Caster says with an apologetic bow. “Well, we must be off n-GYYAAAHH!”
Rin gasps. Saber grabs Shirou and leaps away with him. Archer projects his twin Chinese swords. And Caster slowly drops to the ground with several weapons buried in his back.
Behind the fallen body of Caster I see her.
“L-Luvia?!”

No.17505
Luvia as her hand on her hips and a little smirk on her face, and looks at Archer.
“That sorcerer really annoyed me.”
That voice wasn’t Luvia’s. I just notice someone standing beside her. He’s foreign, but doesn’t look European. He’s blonde and has red eyes, and wears a luxurious white fur coat that really stands out.
Just when I have questions for what happened with Shirou, more have sprung up. How did this guy and Luvia get through Caster’s boundary field? Who is he? Did he kill Caster?
“You’re next Faker! Or maybe I should go after the Faker who’s now faking to be a king? OR! I finally get my hands on Saber…”
“Gilgamesh!” Saber shouts at him.
So that’s his name? Wait…Gilgamesh?!
“I will fight you any other time, Gilgamesh! But not now when the boundary field has been broken! It’s just turning dark; we can be seen!”
“Eh? I could care less whether or not mongrels witness our battle. Those mongrels should in fact be honoured to just gaze upon my face. Same goes to you Saber. Are you not a king?”
“I am TRUE king!!”
“Hahaha! That’s my line, Saber! You truly amuse me! That settles it! I’m taking you now!”
He walks towards her. But Archer leaps in front.
“Get out of my way, Faker.”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers and a chain appears out of a ripple from behind Archer. Archer immediately jumps to the side to dodge it.
The chain ricochets off the ground and flies into Gilgamesh’s palm. He grasps it, pulls it out of the ripple, and whips it at Archer.
Archer rolls backward. He gets on his knees and throws his two swords.
“Hahaha! Useless!
Gilgamesh destroys them easily by whipping his chain. Archer quickly projects his swords again and throws one. Gilgamesh lashes at it with a wave of his arm. Archer leaps backward and throws the other sword, which is simply destroyed yet again.
“Trace, on!”
A rain of swords falls down from above Gilgamesh. Archer could do this?! Gilgamesh jumps to the side with a smile on his face to dodge the swords and he twirls the chain to destroy the swords, and with his other hand, destroys any that come close to him using a sword that came out of nowhere.
Archer back tracks to beside Saber.
“Is that idiot alright?”
“Yes, he is just tired.”
“Hmph, so he can’t fight yet. Tch, useless.”
“Archer, please get him out of here. I will fight Gilgamesh.”

I look at Rin. She’s thinking the same as I am. Should we help out Shirou? Should we attack Saber? Attack that traitor, Archer. Or this new servant, Gilgamesh, and Luvia?

Rescue Shirou
Attack Saber
Attack Archer
Attack Gilgamesh

No.17506
>>17500
Rescue Shirou

This is the option that lets us get on the winning side while letting both of them wear themselves down.

No.17519
>>17505
Rescue Shirou. I seriously doubt that attacking anyone is going to help us now.

No.17531
[X] Attack Archer.

You know what, FUCK YOU backstabber.

No.17548
[X] Attack Archer.

Why help them when Archer betrayed us and made a Sabershirou? why attack anyone but the betrayer?

No.17558
File: 125209438926.jpg-(71.37KB, 618x799, Gomenasai.jpg)
17558
Ah, I owe a bit of an apology.
I just read the latest translation of Baka-Tsuki which has Berserker fighting in the jet. The jet, and whatever Berserker touches, turns black and corrupted - this I totally forgot.
It doesn't make any difference in the story itself, but it would've been better to write all the stuff he's fought with becoming corrupted. Sorry.

No.17559
I don't think you'd have to apologize for something so relatively trivial. =)

No.17560
>>17559
Haha, true, but I'll do it anyway.

I won't be making the next post till the earliest tomorrow, maybe in two days. In the meantime, has anyone tried solving what Rin said here? >>17316. No comments were made on it. Aern't you guys a little bit curious?
"I co___ ___y ____ __ one c_________. Y__ _r_ de_____ed ____ _____os."

The number of spaces are the number of letters missing. If it helps to rewrite it like so, here:
"I co--- ---y ---- -- one c---------. Y-- -r- de-----ed ---- -----os."

No.17561
>>17560

"I could only come to one conclusion. You are descended from -----os."

Can't figure out what god

No.17564
>>17561
Geez, that was quick. No fun if you get it on the first try. But which god should be the easiest part.

No.17565
>>17561
Since i have no life, I did some research
Thanatos
Ouranos

and probably a ton of other candidates

No.17567
He's got that time thing, right? Gotta be Chronos

No.17578
>>17565

Count the slashes. It's hangman, not fill the blank.

>>17567

Fits the slots. Makes sense.

No.17638
Yes, it's Chronos. Look it up and you'll see he's the only god of time. They are a bunch of gods of fate, etc., but he's the only one of TIME itself. I find that interesting.
Well, just remember that this is only Rin's THEORY and may or may not be true! She's only basing it on time magic. The other two could be from other sources, hehehe.
_____________________________________________________________________
[X] Rescue Shirou

“Rin, I’m going to rescue Shirou.”
Rin looks at me for a second, thinking about the choice of action.
“Alright!” she nods.
I run towards Saber and Archer to get Shirou. But then a black figure appears before me. This isn’t good. I totally forgot about his obsession with Saber. Berserker’s large back blocks my path.
“Ha! So the mad dog has appeared as well!” Gilgamesh says with a malicious grin. He looks on, waiting on us to attack.
Berserker stands with his body shaking in rage. His glance moves between Saber, Shirou – clad in Saber’s armour, and the threat of Gilgamesh.
He comes to a conclusion. Berserker’s head shifts to Saber, and the red eyes beneath his helmet glow.
“B-Berserker!”
He’s disobeying me. Draining more prana than normal, fueling his rage.
Rin runs to my side and puts her hand on my shoulder.
“Are you alright?”
“Yeah…”
I tell her that to comfort her, but Rin clearly sees through it. My amount of mana is just fine; it’s just the pain Berserker is sending that’s bothering me.
“Berserker won’t cooperate with saving Shirou. Either use a Command Spell or just let him loose on Saber. But this new servant is really strong…”
Gilgamesh…If I recall correctly, he’s the very first mythological hero. And those weapons…Those are straight up Noble Phantasms.
Archer is a good match against him, but his strength can’t compare to Gilagmesh’s. But with Saber’s back up, they can defeat him. But Saber can’t do anything with Shirou here. We need to either get Shirou out of here or team up with Luvia and Gilgamesh to defeat Saber,

Use the Command Spell
Fight Saber
_____________________________________________________________________
After nearly three days this is all you get. And it's technically just a repeat choice. And I haven't even been busy, just lazy. Hehe, sorry!
Anyway, make the obvious choice and we can move on.

No.17644
Command spell it

No.17652
[X] Fight Saber.

I've wanted to let Lancelot get his grudge match in full.

And our METAKNOWLEDGE allows us to know Archer and Reality Marble-Acquired Shirou can handle Gilgamesh.

Well, Shirou probably won't sit around for us fighting Saber, though. Hopefully Gil gets him in the back.

No.17657
>>17638

Use the Command Spell

As awesome as he is otherwise, this obsession Berserker has gets us into trouble a lot.

No.17667
>>17652
I don't think Archer or the false king Shirou will be able to fight Gilgamesh, the only reason Shirou was able to beat him was because of how cocky and arrogant Gilgamesh was. they may be able to together or with Saber though.

Despite thinking that Gilgamesh would kill Berserker so he could have Saber, or that Luvia would try to kill Rin if she wins.. I'll go with "Fight Saber". Berserker hasn't once been able to finish his fight with Saber.

No.17741
Since the votes are even, I'm giving both choices. Real reason is actually because I think what I make Berserker do is pretty cool.. Hope you enjoy this Dead End.
_____________________________________________________________________
[X] Fight Saber

I don’t want to use my Command Seals. And Saber is a strong foe, especially now with Shirou. This is the best opportunity to get rid of them.
“Change of plans Rin.”
“Eh?!”
“Go Berserker!”
Berserker roars; his desire to fight Saber now fully granted by his Master. This is also a relief to me. The pain of his rebellion is gone. However, his consumption of my prana is still higher than usual, and continues to grow.
“Hey, make up your mind!” Rin says. “Are you really sure this is the best idea?!”
“What’s done is done, Rin!”
Berserker charges to Saber and Shirou. Saber kneels on the ground with Shirou in one arm, and the invisible Excalibur in the other. She bites down on her teeth and holds her sword up in defense.
“ARRR!”
Berserker’s dark clawed gauntlet stretches out to slash her.
And it stops. Less than a foot from her, the outstretched claw halts.
“Hands off, mad dog. Saber is mine.” Gilgamesh says with a smirk.
A chain, protruding from a vague ripple in the air, wraps around Berserker’s neck, holding him from moving any further like a dog on a leash.
Saber immediately takes the opportunity and leaps with Shirou in her arms to the side of the bridge, next to Archer.
“Berserker!”
My worry is for nothing. Berserker clenches the chain around his neck and rips it apart like it’s nothing. Gilgamesh chuckles under his breath.
“RAAAAAAAA!”
I can feel Berserker’s rage. Though that chain was nothing, he did not appreciate the act of being interrupted.
“RAAAAAAAA!”
Berserker roars and claws the air in a mad rage. It’s like he’s possessed. Standing on the edge of the bridge, Berserker turns to the giant metal frame of the bridge and slams his claws onto it.
“B-Berserker, what are you doing?!”
Everyone pauses and looks at Berserker. We all know what he’s trying to do. But there’s no way he can do it. He’s not that strong…is he?!
“Gah!”
My body trembles in pain. The amount of prana he’s now consuming is insane!

One of my family’s traits is an enormous mana intake. Mana, the Greater Source, is our greatest ally. After casting our spells, we can quickly replenish it with our mana. This also has the benefit of ‘stealing’ the mana from our opponents; by greedily taking it in, they can’t get any.
This is possible with our unique Magic Circuits. Though we only have a very small number of Circuits which carry our spells from birth, this is traded off with their massive capacities for mana, as well as sucking it in like a vacuum.
But…this unique ability has reduced thanks to that Emiya Kiritsugu. And right now, I’m really cursing that man. Berserker is devouring my prana like mad, and I don’t have the mana to keep up with him. Hell, even if I wasn’t handicapped, I would be feeling some pain.

A loud roar echoes in the air. It’s not from Berserker. It’s the bridge. The metal frame is coming apart. The giant screws holding it in bust out like bullets. It’s slowly being ripped from the bridge. The ground rumbles. The road cracks.
“RRRAAAAA!!!”
The metal frame now starts to become corrupted by Berserker’s ability. It’s slowly turning black and giving a demonic shape.
“RRRAAAAAAA!!!!!”
With that mighty roar, Berserker snaps it off.
“No way…” I hear Rin whisper under her breath
Berseker takes a step backward; his back is arched backward to support the massive chunk of metal. As he walks backward, the cables attached to the column rip off. They too become corrupted, looking like snakes. Berserker pulls on the giant metal column, ripping apart the giant cable that holds the bridge together.
Gilgamesh smirks. From a ripple, what looks like a thick piece of metal slowly emerges. Gilgamesh grabs it and pulls it out. I then realize… it’s a giant sword. Three times bigger than he is. Maybe even more.
My jaw would open dumbstruck if it weren’t for my prana being drained like mad. It’s exceeding my output greatly. The pain is like a million ants crawling through my skin and biting my nerves constantly. But Berserker doesn’t care. Not at this moment.
“GGGRRRRAAAAA!!!”
Berserker position like a batter and swings the black metal pillar.
Gilgamesh upswings the massive sword like it’s nothing. In a flash, the upper half of the bridge column goes flying in the air. What hits Gilgamesh and Luvia is nothing more than a massive breeze as Berserker’s weapon blows past them.
The chunk of metal soars into the air, and then falls back down into the bridge, shattering the ground. Luvia let’s out a large yell, as she falls down on her bottom.

But Berserker’s target was not Gilgamesh. Berserker continues to spin around with the remaining half of the bridge column. He moves even faster with the lighter load and face his target. His target is of course Saber.
Quickly, Saber leaps up to dodge it with Shirou in her arms. Archer leaps to the side. Unfortunately for him, he gets caught in the swing, and is sent hurling near us.
“Archer!” Rin cries out.
Berserker does not stop there.
In one fluid motion, he moves the horizontal swing to an overhead position. Saber’s eyes open wide. She’s in mid-air. She can’t dodge. Berserker’s wielding it now like it’s a toy bat.
“RRRRAAAAAAAA!!!!!”
CRASH!
Berserker slams it so hard into the ground, the road shatters like ice.
I see falling onto the ground beside me is Shirou. Saber threw him out of the way in time. As for Saber…she lies under the bridge column in a puddle of her blood.
“S-Sh…Shirou…”
Saber twitches her arm stretching it to her Master.

“Arrr…Urrr…” Berserker moans. He stands up straight, breathing exhaustedly.
The sound of metal creaking. The bridge cable snapping. The ground we stand on rumbles.
“The bridge is falling!”
That wasn’t any of us who said that. I look on both sides of the bridge to see huge crowds have gathered.
I personally know that the entire bridge won’t suddenly fall from just one missing column. But it’s still extremely unstable. And that is confirmed as the bridge tilts with a massive rumble.
“Ah! Things couldn’t be worse!” Rin shouts out. “The Association is going to kill me! Let’s just get out of here for now!”
“Rin…”
“What?!” Rin shouts, but as she turns around she gasps.
I drop to my knees in complete exhaustion. My breath is staggered; my throat is dry; my heart is beating like mad: I feel like I’m going to die.
“I’m…out of prana…”
Is this even possible? I’ve sucked in all the mana surrounding me. Even my od has been used up. Berserker has consumed it all. And now…I’m out of prana.
“As with all mad beasts,” Gilgamesh says walking slowly toward us with his hands in his fur jacket’s pockets. “They eventually tire out.”
Rin pulls me up and puts my arm over her shoulder.
“We have to get out of here!”
I look at Berserker. He’s frozen in place, looking down at Saber, who struggles to crawl from under the column. Bersrker is running on what little he has left. As Rin carries me away, I can see the mana that makes him up begin to slowly sparkle and glitter. It really contrasts with his black armour.
“B-Berserker…”
“Running away now that your dog is all worn out?!” Gilgamesh shouts at me.
“Tch!” I turn around immediately at him. I almost fall down, but Rin somehow supports me up.
“Don’t you dare talk about Berserker! Do you know who he is?! He’s the greatest knight to ever live! The only dog here is YOU!”
I said that all at once and now I can barely breathe. But it was worth it. The arrogant smirk that was on Gilgamesh’s face vanishes completely.
“Listen very carefully, mongrel. The fact that I even allow you to speak to me is a gift I bestow upon you.”
I now regret saying that. I can feel Death approaching.
Gilgamesh raises his hand in the air, and the tip of the giant sword from before slowly peeks out from a ripple.
“I will not dirty my Noble Phantasms with your blood. But you must still die for your insolence. Even this death I bestow upon you is above you. Enjoy it.”
He pulls his arm down and the sword slashes right through the bridge in a blink of an eye.

It happens in a split second. The middle of the bridge shatters completely. I was once standing on the ground, and now I’m falling in the air. Rin clutches onto me as we both fall down into the river.
As I fall in the rain of rubble, I see Luvia running up to the edge screaming at Gilgamesh and us. And in another split second she’s joining us in the drop fall with a sword lodged in her chest.
I look at Rin. Her face is buried in my chest.
“Rin…”
Before I can hug her, I feel something hard hit my skull. Ah…it must be a chunk of the bridge. The last thing I hear, faintly, is Rin screaming, as I hit the ice cold river water.

DEAD END

No.17743
>And in another split second she’s joining us in the drop fall with a sword lodged in her chest.

Daaaamn.

Gil be PISSED.

No.17748
>>17743
Totally worth it in my opinion. Goddamn jerkass needs to be brought down a peg.

No.17771
[X] Use the Command Spell

No, I can’t risk Berserker fighting here and now!
“Bereserker, STOP!”
Berserker’s leg comes to an abrupt halt as he is about to step forward to Saber, and a piece of my Command Seal fades away. I suppose ‘stop’ wasn’t the best command, but it’s all I could think of at the moment. But Berserker’s power is something…he’s still slowly fighting against the Command Spell to move forward. His leg forces itself to the ground and Berserker continues to growl at Saber; his body shaking.
Rin has already run past me to get Shirou. I run up and move pass her.
“I’ll get him, Rin.”
I hold Shirou up. He’s breathing really hard.
“T-Thanks…I can w-w-“
He falls over onto my shoulder. I put his arm around me and support his weight. In a flash, his armour and sword disappears. This ‘transformation’ of his must be taking a lot out of him.
“Take it easy Shirou.”

With Shirou out of the way, Saber leaps forth to Gilgamesh.
“Gilgamesh! How are you still here?!”
“Is that really the first question you should be asking, Saber?”
He lashes at her with his chain like a whip. Saber easily slashes it away and Gilgamesh chuckles.
Archer runs up to him.
“I don’t care about you, Faker!”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers, and with a sparkle, a Noble Phantasm is fired at amazing speed. Miraculously, Archer dodges it by just millimeters with a backward leap as the sparkling lance buries its tip into the bridge.
“Let’s go!” Rin shouts while tugging me.
I reluctantly turn away from this no doubt epic fight. Saber dashes forth to Gilgamesh, who has drawn a sword, and the two engage in a dual.
Berserker moans. He looks at the fight longingly. But, reluctantly, Berserker turns around to me.
“B-Berserker?!”
My initial reaction is how he’s able to move already, breaking the Command Spell. Berserker slowly walks to me and then fades into spiritual form. It must’ve taken a lot for him to reject fighting Saber. Sometimes I wonder if he’s actually able to control his Mad Enhancement.
“Archer!” Rin shouts. “Even though you…Archer! You were once my servant! In my name, you better not die!”
With that, Rin quickly turns and runs away. As I turn to follow her, I see Archer smirking in the corner of my eye.
That’s right Archer…don’t lose. Rin will take you back, even if it’s only for your tea. So don’t lose!

“This way!”
Rin guides me to the Emiya household. She’s running quite quickly, making it difficult for me to keep up since I’m carrying Shirou. Why is she so worried about this guy anyway?...
“Here we are!”
Rin leads me to a very large Japanes style home. It’s quite old too, as if it were from some old Japanese era.
Rin walks through the gate as if she owns the place. As she approaches the front door, it swings open and a gun is pointed at her face.
“RIN!”
I immediately let go of Shirou, take out my gun, push Rin out of the way, and point it right back at him.
“Emiya Kiritsugu...”
“…”
He takes a quick glance to the ground, and puts down his gun. I keep mine up.
“You brought Shirou?”
“Yes. He’s in trouble.” I hear Rin say. My eyes are dead on Kiritsugu.
“Alright, come in.”
Though I keep my aim, Kiritsugu completely ignores me and starts to walk to Shirou. Hey, what am I, air?! You don’t move when someone is pointing a gun at you!
“Ow!”
I feel Rin elbow me in the stomach.
“Put that away! And that’s for pushing me down like that! Some man you are!”
“Wha, Rin-“
“Hmph!”
Rin flicks her hair and walks inside after Kiritsugu, who’s carrying Shirou. She closes the door.
“…Oi! I did that to protect you, you know!”
“…”
“Tch! Whatever…”

No.17796
Stupid Rin! I protect her and she treats me like that?!
Slam!
I just notice how angry I am when I slide open and close the door hard. I quickly calm down and check if the door is alright.
Rin comes walking out.
“Hey, what are you doing?!”
I look at her with an angry gaze to let her know how I’m feeling. She returns it with a slight pout and a glance that says ‘sorry’.
“Come on…”
She walks back into the house. Fine, that’s a good enough apology. Not like I’d get any better.
I follow her and it takes us to the dining room. There, Kiritsugu sits with Illya.
“Onii-chan will be fine!” Illya says to us with a smile. “Caster said he’d be like that, but will be better with rest!”
“Speaking of Caster…” Rin says calmly as she sits down; she’s going to give Illya the bad news.
“I know, he’s gone now.” Illya says with a frown before Rin can continue. “I’d be the first to know after all.”
“Ah, of course...” Rin smiles embarrassingly. For a moment there, she mistook Illya for just a child. So did I. Her appearance is very deceiving.
“So what are you going to do now?” I ask Kiritsugu. I remain standing – I can’t drop my guard around this guy.
“Hearing Gilgamesh is still here is a hindrance. I personally would go after his Master-“
“Don’t you dare touch Luvia.” I interrupt scornfully with a glare.
“…Don’t worry. Shirou has forbid me from actively helping him and Illya. Back then, I was simply defending my home. I won’t be apologizing for that.”
Never expected you to.
Kiritsugu continues.
“Saber and Archer, together, may or may not defeat Gilgamesh. If they do, and Saber lives, then that can benefit us in defeating you and Lancer. If not, it will still benefit us.”
“What?...”
“Shirou has to provide Saber mana. With his new power, it will actually be better for him if she wasn’t his Servant.”
This guy talks of Saber as if she’s just a tool.
“Why’d you do that to Shirou anyway?!”
“…I didn’t approve of it. As his father, I never wanted Shirou to be involved in magic at all, much less this. However, Caster insisted and Shirou wanted it…So he can become a superhero.”
“…What?”
A superhero?...A superhero?! That has to be the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard! I’m literally speechless.
“And looking at it strategically, it works. Shirou is now on the level of a Servant. He has the abilities of both Saber and Archer. Not to mention Avalon. We can’t lose.”
Talking like it’s guaranteed…He pisses me off.
“Don’t count on it.”
I don’t care what Shirou has. He won’t beat me.
I glare at Kirtsugu, and he looks back at me.
“Heh.”
He says with a smirk. Illya imitates him with a childish giggle.

“For now, we should have an alliance until we deal with Gilgamesh.” Rin says to break the tension.
“No need.”
Bu she fails with Kiritsugu’s answer. Rin looks worried, clenching the rim of her skirt under the table.
“As I stated, Shirou can’t lose. He’ll even defeat Gilgamesh. And knowing the ‘King of Heroes’, he’ll refuse to fight Shirou seriously, which will be his downfall.”
“Wha-“
“Even if you team up with the new Lancer, you’ll be defeated.”
Kiritsugu cuts off Rin before she can even speak.
“For your safety, you shouldn’t even think about teaming with Gilgamesh. He’ll kill you for suggesting that. But, I suppose you wouldn’t, given your history with his Master.”
Rin is starting to look angry.
“I’m sorry if you had intentions to ally with us. Especially if that’s the reason you saved Shirou. I thank you deeply for doing so, but you should’ve known better. We’re in a War.”
I don’t what’s making me angry; this confidence in Shirou or just the face of the man who shot me. Or perhaps how he’s treating Rin.
“So be it, Emiya. Excuse us.”
Rin does a polite bow and stands to leave.
“Bye-bye!”
Illya says waving with a smile.

With that, Rin and I leave the Emiya household. As we take a step outside into the night,
“GRRR! He ticks me off!”
Rin starts angrily mumbling to herself as she storms down the street. I quietly walk behind her; saying anything may provoke her anger…

After awhile, Rin calms down.
“Rin, what are we going to do now?”
“Well, first I have to make some phone calls to cover up the incident at the bridge. You can bet I’m holding Luvia fully responsible! And after that, we need to find out how that fight went…Hopefully Archer is…”
Rin glances away. I know what she wants to say. ‘Hopefully Archer is alive.’ That way, we can hear it right from him.
I walk up to her and place my hand on her shoulder.
“Don’t worry, Rin. Your servant will be waiting on you when we get home.”
Rin smiles with a slight blush, accepting my thread of hope. She continues with the plan.
“Anyway…After that, we need to find El-Melloi. We have to team up with him. Ah! But before that, we should visit Kotomine and tell him about Gilgamesh. I bet he knows something about it! I’ve never trusted that so-called priest!”
“What about Assassin?”
“Oh, I forgot about them. We need to talk to Kotomine about them too. More than one Assassin shouldn’t be.”
“For now, let’s head home. We’ll handle that stuff in the morning.”
Rin acknowledges me with a nod and we continue our way home. Archer…I hope you’re there waiting on us.

No.17816
What the fuck, no!

Why did we leave them!?

JUST KILL KIRITSUGU WITH BERSERKER HERE AND NOW

What the fuck is wrong with us

No.17820
>>17816
Well, thinking the way the protag might be.. he doesn't know when the battle will be over, who won, if Archer is on their side, or even when they will return. If it is a must the false king could also use a command seal to call Saber leaving Archer to die if they are still fighting Gilgamesh, and the last thing he wants is Berserker fighting Saber when Kitsurugi is around.

No.17823
>>17820

Shirou is fuckdead passed out.

He won't be command spelling Saber.

No.17827
>>17823
There's a few ways he could wake up. and since it's Kitsurugi we are talking about, he could even be prepared for that.

Not saying that I wouldn't vote for that option if it was available though, I'm the type to say why it's a bad idea but do it anyway.

No.17874
Say, what're the chances of us getting a Berserker route?
I don't mean mana transfers or whatever, just a route focused on him and his motivations or something.

Maybe make him sane for a little while.

No.17876
>>17874
Illya route is aka Camelot Route.
You have the option of Caster removing his Mad Enhancement. Downside is weaker Lancelot (some things you gain such as Riding and increase in Magic Resistance), and of course, it will effect outcome.

Thinking of this two-on-one fight with Gil vs Saber and Archer is actually harder than I thought it'd be...

No.17902
File: 125303866726.jpg-(93.31KB, 803x1161, charactermaterial53vy2.jpg)
17902
-----Interlude-----
“Saber, cover me.”
Saber nods. Archer projects his twin Chinese blades. With a controlled exhale he sprints forth; Saber follows by his side. The red and blue knights charge forth to the golden king.
“Just try and get close to me! A mongrel will never reach where I stand!”
Ripples appear in the air surrounding Archer and Saber and four Noble Phantasms fire out as fast as lightning bolts.
Saber quickly moves and slashes at two. Archer dodges one with a strafe to the right and slashes the other.
“Ha!”
This time six are fired. Immediately Archer does an acrobatic cartwheel back to the left, dodging two. Saber leaps to behind Archer and destroys the one that targeted his back. The two knights stand back to back. They are still three more coming there way. Archer presses his back against Saber, making her bend forward.
“O-Oi!” Saber pouts, slightly angry from Archer using her like that.
He flips over her and simultaneously hurls his swords at two of the oncoming weapons; they all shatter in the air as they impact each other. And the last one zooms down. Saber spins around and slashes it away with a yell.
Archer leap-frogs over Saber.
“S-Stop that!”
Archer smirks at Saber as he lands and continues his approach to the King of Heroes while replacing his blades with projection.
“Heh!”
With a wave of his hand, his chains erupt from the vague ripples. Archer’s sprinting shifts to dodging with flips and strafes, and slashing at any chain that gets too close. His movements are incredible; so much so that even Saber has to stare impressively for a second.
Saber runs forward with a yell; she can’t be outdone by Archer after all. Wind gathers around her blade. Archer notices her coming. He projects a sword and plunges it into the ground and braces himself. Saber brings her sword down as if slashing the air itself. And as if the air was indeed slashed, wind pours like blood. Of course, the wind is actually coming from her sword, and with it a shimmer of gold reveals her Excalibur.
The wind blows away the chains as if they were just mere debris. Archer remains in place, bracing onto the sword he stabbed the ground with. At the sight of Excalibur, Gilgamesh gains a twisted smirk.
The wind settles, and immediately Archer runs forth. Gilgamesh pays him absolutely no mind, only gazing at Excalibur.
“So you finally reveal it, Saber! The sword that represents you as a king! Then! Let me reveal mine!”
From a ripple, Gilgamesh draws his sword.
“Ea!”
Saber gazes at the unique Noble Phantasm in fear.
“Archer! Get back!”
Archer continues running forth. Gilgamesh continues to ignore him. Archer places his blades behind his back, and a smirk paints over his face.
“Heh. Looking down on me will be your downfall!”
“Eh?”
Gilgamesh turns his eyes to finally recognize Archer’s presence. Archer leaps into the air, and pulls his arms from behind his back.
The setting sun is now reaching its very end, where the gleam of golden light is at its best. This beautiful glow envelops Archer as he spreads his arms out wide. And within his hands are blades like wings. With this scene, the ones standing there can only see an angel.
“HaaaaAAAAHHH!”
Archer comes down with the blades.
“Faking angels now?! Can’t you just learn your PLAAAAACE?!!”
Ea spins. The wind makes Saber’s tempest from a moment ago look like an evening breeze. Luvia lets out a scream as she gets blown back. Saber braces herself, but is still pushed back by this amazing force.
Gilgamesh points Ea at Archer with an angry thrust. The gathered wind explodes accompanied with a blast of red mana.
The golden glow from the sun is replaced with the malicious red of Gilgamesh’s attack. Archer is engulfed.

“A-Archer?!”
Saber brings down her arms. Archer’s not there. Saber looks to her right, left, and above. Archer…is gone.
“Hahaha! Doesn’t this amuse you Saber?! When mongrels try to stand where kings do!”
“Tch! Gilgamesh!”
Her sword glows gold. Saber knows that this is the only way to finish this Servant, the King of Heroes. She must use her Noble Phantasm. The Sword of Promised Victory.
“EXCALIBUR!”
With a slash, a wave of gold blasts forth.
“Heh!”
Gilgamesh waves Ea and another red blast appears. The two forces of energy clash.

Luvia gets back on her feet. For this battle, she has been constantly fallen on her bottom due to the amazing force. And what she sees before her makes her realize just how powerful Servants are. No…How powerful HER servant is.
Where the conflict of red and gold was a moment ago is now a wide, but shallow, crater and the frames of the bridge have bent outwards. Steam and heat is coming off the ground as if magma just flowed through here.
“G-Gilgamesh, this is a lot of damage,” Luvia tells him. “I’m going to have pay for this, you know?”
“Hm? No worries. I will pay for all the damages and also to shut up that Association or whatever. I caused it after all.”
“I-I see. Thank you...”
Luvia expected him to go on about being a king. Though he is arrogant, he is a hero after all.
Gilgamesh turns to her with a smirk.
“I’ll give you another gift, Master.”
“Hm?”
“Well, it’s honestly more of a gift for me, but you shall benefit as well this way.”
“What is it?”
Gilgamesh points at the one lying on the edge of the crater...
-----Interlude End-----

No.17907
>>17902

>The red and blue knights charge forth to the golden king.

Saber is the "Silver King".

The "Blue Knight" is Lancer.

No.17910
>>17907
Hmm, I don't recall Saber ever being called Silver King, only silver blur when she runs. Neither for Lancer being Blue Knight, thought that obviously fits him. She wears blue, so I went with that to make her match with Archer.

No.17912
File: 125306625041.jpg-(74.80KB, 810x656, knight in blue.jpg)
17912
>>17910

Flipping through, it appears he's more often called "the spearman in blue".

Still, it comes up at least once.

But Silver King works better for Saber to oppose the Golden King.

No.17913
>>17912
Yeah.
I just wanted her to match with Archer.

No.17919
File: 125308301886.jpg-(83.15KB, 800x600, 1235966803654.jpg)
17919
>>17902
Reading that while having Crow's claw version Emiya playing was pretty awesome. The one time I actually pictured Gilgamesh as angry, in his armor, Ea spinning and about to be released on a Archer in the air with those two swords coming down on him. If I could actually draw I'd be off doing that, but sadly I can't draw for shit.

Despite Archer dying without really accomplishing anything in a way that you would wonder what he was thinking when he did it, that made him look awesome while dying. I do doubt that he is actually dead though.

No.17922
>>17919

I'd say no corpse = not dead, but... That's not really how it WORKS with Servants...

No.17935
File: 125315238761.jpg-(256.50KB, 800x600, 63cde2535a3848aa0fd2ae4f7afa0e0d.jpg)
17935
I sit in the guest room, for now ‘my’ room, staring at the four walls and ceiling. Rin’s house has no television. The most advance piece of technology in this place is her phone, and even that is very outdated. And besides that, there isn’t any other form of entertainment. She doesn’t have a nice library like Matou. All her books are in her room.
The reason I sit here bored is because Rin has totally neglected me. The moment we reached home and there was no sign of Archer, Rin depressingly locked herself in her room.
I already made dinner and showered. While I was showering she ate. She’s deliberately avoiding me…
I think she’s blaming me for her loss of Archer. Or perhaps my seemingly nice words of encouragement, saying he would be here, has angered her. I don’t know…As my father said, females are very complex creatures.
“Sigh…”
SLAM!
I instinctly leap for my gun as the door is violently swung open. But in mid-air as I leap to it, I see its Rin.
“Gah!”
I instantly drop on the floor.
Before I can ask why she barged into the room, she whips her index finger out right in my face.
“YOU!”
“Eh?!”
“You said my Servant would be here!” A malicious smile comes across her face. “Well guess what? He is!”
“I-I’m not following you here…”
“YOU, you idiot! You’re my new Servant!”
“WHAT?!”
“Archer’s gone because of you! It’s your responsibility to take his place! I’m not dumb enough to just take Berserker – he’ll kill me. But I’ll take you as my servant, and by extension, he too will be mine!”
“R-Rin, I-“
“You can’t refuse!”
“Fine! I’ll be your Servant!”
“Good! And as my Servant you’ll…” Rin’s face starts to turn red. She closes her eyes and folds her arms while keeping a serious face. “You’ll need my mana!”
“…What?!”
“Don’t ask questions! Just meet me in my room, alright?! My bed is more comfortable…”
Rin quickly leaves before her face turns as red as her shirt.
I’m left sitting on the ground analyzing what just happened.
“…Oh…Oh!”
It hits me.
“Geez Rin, no need to say it in such a roundabout way.”

I enter Rin’s room with a big smile on my face.
“S-Stop smiling like that!”
And it quickly disappears on her order.
Rin sits on her bed with her hands on her knees, looking embarrassed and nervous. She inhales and exhales.
“Listen, I figured out how to solve your mana problem a bit. We’ll do a contract where you’ll receive my mana. It’s basically the same as what familiars have. But it’s also very dangerous. You have to make sure you do it right!”
“What do I have to do?”
“We…have to orgasm at the same time.”
“Alright.”
Rin looks a little peeved that I said that so easily.
“I figured this out a long time ago. It’s just…I wanted to make sure you liked me first.”
I smile.
“This contract is for life, alright?”
“I wouldn’t want it any other way.”
“Hmph, how cheesy.”
Rin chuckles a bit.
“Well…turn around and close your eyes.”
“Hm? Why?”
“Because I’m taking my clothes off!”
“…So?”
“It’s embarrassing for you to watch! Go and do it too over there!”
I follow the mistress’ orders and take my clothes off with my back facing her. I finish before her, and awkwardly stand waiting on her. Thankfully, it isn’t cold. Just the right temperature.
“Ok…”
I turn around.
“Wow.”
Rin has her hair down and only wearing her stockings. She looks really sexy with her hair down, and even more so with just her stockings. Her arms cover her breasts. She blushes as I stare at her.
“Ah!”
Rin lets out a little yelp. I follow her gaze to see she’s staring at my penis.
“It’s growing!”
“Pff-hahaha! Well of course it is.”
“You mean it gets bigger? Why?!”
“Because you look so sexy and beautiful.”
Rin blushes. I know she wants to say ‘how cheesy’ again, but she holds it in and smiles from the compliment.
I walk up to her and she moves back a bit on the bed.
“Ah! Wait!”
“What is it?”
“…Kiss me first…”
Of course. We’re about to have sex and we haven’t kissed yet. This is a must.
I lean in to finally have those beautiful lips. But Rin leans forward too, and my mouth ends up falling on the corner of her lips. Rin stiffens, surprised, and is about to move away to probably shout at me, but I quickly move and press my lips against hers, this time making perfect contact. They’re so soft.
I pull back to see Rin blushing red.
“You’re so beautiful Rin.”
I lean back in before she can say anything and kiss her perfect lips again. I press longer, and slowly stick my tongue in.
“Mmm!”
Rin shudders by the sudden tongue, but soon relaxes. She accepts me massaging her tongue and entire oral cavity. I pull away.
“Hey, Rin, you have to stick your tongue out too.”
“T-That’s indecent.”
“No it isn’t. Come on.”
I hold her chin up to urge her to do so. She slowly blinks, which looks irresistibly sexy. She does as I say and opens her mouth with her tongue slightly out. I close back in lick the tip of her tongue.
“Yah~”
Rin lets out a cute cry that sounds like she was tickled. And push my mouth onto hers, diving back in. As my tongue dives down her throat, she does so to me. Our tongues interwine and dance within our salivae.
I hear Rin start to gasp a bit for breath, so I pull away. Our mixed drool forms a bridge between our lips before it breaks apart and latches to her chin.
Rin lies down on her bed and slightly opens her legs.
“Alright…Let’s do it.”
“But you’re not wet enough Rin.”
“What?”
Rin looks at me a bit puzzled. I’m just realzing…Rin has no clue about sex.
“…Rin, have you never seen porn before?”
“I-I don’t watch such things! You act like you’ve done this before! Have you?!”
I’m not answering that.
I quickly move on top of her and kiss her again to shut her up, and calm her down.
“Mm!...Hmm~Ah~!”
As I move away I see Rin has regained the ecstatic trance she had before. Now…

Love her tenderly with more foreplay
J-J-JAM IT IN AND JACKHAMMER!

No.17936
>>17935

Love her tenderly with more foreplay

No.17939
Both!

No.17940
[X] Love her tenderly with more foreplay

We are not a pile of swords. We are not rapemoding.

WE ARE BROSERKERGUY!

No.17946
FUCK YES J-J-J-Just tenderly love her

No.17947
Love tenderly.

We are better than that fake king, and it's always nice to make Rin even more embarrassed.

No.17950
Love her tenderly, she's too much of a cute virgin for the JACKHAMMER

No.17966
I lie back down on top of her; Rin’s small frame snuggles into my larger body perfectly. My left hand glides across the sheet and meets her right hand. As I shift to kiss her, our fingers intertwine. I playfully kiss her lips and smile. I move up to her forehead and kiss her gently. I glide down to her cheek, breathing softly on her skin. I kiss her there, down to her neck, and land at her collarbone.
“Hng~” Rin moans cutely just from each kiss.
As I touch her collarbone I feel her whole body shiver. She shifts her body a bit; the hand grasping mine bends and moves next to her face. Then I notice her face is mixed between pleasure and confusion. I kiss her collarbone and look up at her with a smile to let her know everything is alright. She smiles back and squeezes my hand for a second.
I take my free right hand and glide my fingertips down her ribs to her bellybutton.
“Haa~” It tickles her.
I glide them back up and softly land on her left breast. They’re small, but at the same time fit perfectly in my palm. I gently push down. I don’t get much of a reaction, except a slight moan. I pinch her nipple with my thumb and index.
“Ah~”
Her nipples are already erect, flushed with blood. My lips kiss her chest and finally arrive at where they were longing to reach. My mouth covers her left nipple and engulfs almost all of her breast. I suck in as much as I can and pull on it, making a ‘pop’ sound as I release.
“Ah~”
I let my teeth scrape against it.
“En~!”
I bite on it.
“Ah~!”
I bite harder.
“Ahhh~! T-That…!”
I look up at her face. Though she wants to say ‘it hurts’ her face is in complete ecstasy. I bite her right breast with my teeth, while pinching her left with my fingers.
“Hn~! Ah! Ahhh!”
The pleasurable pain makes Rin shift around her body constantly. I hold her hand tighter to let her know it’s alright and she grips my hand with all her strength.
Rin’s legs wraps around my right leg; crossing her ankles and locking her self around me. The feeling of her stockings rubbing against me is maddening. Rin shifts her body again, and her stomach brushes against that, making it twitch. Her skin feels amazing enough to let me ejaculate just from her touch.
I move my right hand down to her leg, to prevent her from brushing against it more. I run my hand along her stockings and upper thigh, sending a tickling shock through her body.
“Haa~!”
I land my hand on her hips and grasp her to keep her from moving so much.

Her reactions to my touches are priceless. Rin is always so strong and proud. To see her like this…She’s moaning and shivering because of me. She’s seeking and gaining this pleasure from me. It’s greater than being drunk on the finest of wines.
It makes me want to see more. The thought of her reactions when I touch her sacred and secret place becomes invigorating.
My right hand resting on her hip quickly, but gently, brushes to that place.
“Ah!”
With her first touch comes a sharp intake of breath and a surprise look comes across Rin’s red face. I can feel the softness of her wet, hot flesh. As I slowly massage her, Rin whimpers lowly with desire. Her grasp on my hand becomes tighter, and her other hand springs up and latches onto my side; her fingers claw and dig into my skin – I completely ignore that bit of pain.
I move in my index finger to enter.
““Ah!””
Both Rin and I let out a small cry. I feel like my finger was set on fire. She’s burning up in here. I push my finger in further and her fluids slowly flow down it and into my palm.
“Haaa~!”
Her walls close in on my finger, tightening around it. I circle my finger around to open her up.
I put two fingers in.
“Ahhh~Haaa!”
The heat is insane. But I bare it, as she needs to loosen up for me. My fingers explore her walls; spreading them open at the same time. I move in deeper and deeper, exploring as much as far as my fingers can go.
“Haaa~!”
I move my thumb to press against her clit.
“Hnnng!”
Rin immediately reacts with a cry of pleasure. As I feel her insaides with my two fingers, I move her clitoris in a circle with my thumb, now and then speeding up and pressing down.
“Hah! Hah! Hah!”
Rin’s breathing becomes short sharp inhales. More and more of her fluids flow out.
My heart starts to beat fast. I just notice that my breathing has unconsciously matched Rin’s, and I too am taking short breaths.
If she feels so amazing just on my fingers, what will it be like when my penis explores her? Though this thought swirls my head, another enters. The proud and strong Rin…What if I make her beg for it? Seeing Rin submit to me is a pleasure in and of itself...

Make her beg
Put it in

No.17990
>>17966

[♥♥♥] j-j-j-j-jam it in.

No.17995
[ ](☝゚∀゚)☝
[x](☞゚∀゚)☞

No.17998
[x] make her beg
Is this even possible?

No.18000
>>17966
I get a feeling that making her beg wouldn't be the best choice.

but damnit we shall shatter Rins pride, [X]Make her beg.

No.18002
Put it in, Ilpalazzo-sama~

No.18085
[X] J-j-j-you see where I'm going with this

No.18103
...still no update?

No.18114
File: 125377702089.jpg-(71.70KB, 800x600, FSN H Rin 3.jpg)
18114
Shit, I left you guys hanging for a week, in the middle of a sex scene no less. So sorry. Will this uncensored pic of Rin make up for it?
_____________________________________________________________________
[X] Put it in

No, Rin would be furious and might chase me out if I tried to tease her. This is her first time after all, and any girl would want it to be as romantic as possible. Such play can be saved for the future.
And besides, right now my entire body lusts for Rin. I must enter her. I must have her.
I pull my fingers out and rise above her. She looks up to me with teary innocent eyes that don’t know what to do.
“Rin…”
“Ha. Ha. *gulp* Mm. Okay…”
She understands. It’s time. She lies back on the bed. She looks really frightened. As I move to join our hips, I rub her leg to calm her down. With my other hand, drenched in her fluids, I polish my member, coating it with her fluids to give a more smooth entry.
Slowly my tip enters.
“Eee~!”
Amazing. It’s just the head, but it’s already on lustful fire from Rin. Ah, but then again, this is the most sensitive part.
I push in further. Slowly.
“Ah~!”
About a third goes in and Rin starts to clutch the sheets.
“Are you alright Rin?”
She nods furiously. She’s obviously feeling pain. I’m sorry, but there’s nothing I can do about that Rin.
I push in further.
“Ee~Ahhhh~!”
Rin starts to pull away and escape me.
“Don’t, that will make things worse.”
I grab her by the hips to keep her in position.
More tears run down her cheeks. When she opens her mouth to speak, all that comes out are a few sobs; she sounds almost like whimpering kitten. I’m sorry Rin.
She’s so tight. Even though I opened her up with foreplay, her walls immediately close in on me and begin convulsing and massaging; welcoming me, the first and new owner of this home.
I push in further.
“AhhhHHH~! Ha! Ah!”
This is all Rin can handle for now. I begin pulling out.
“Haa~!”
Her walls pull on me, trying to prevent me from leaving. As my shaft breathes the air, I push it back in; she hurries me back into my home.
Slowly, I continue pulling out and pushing back in, making Rin get used to me, and at the same time fighting the beast inside me screaming to ram her like mad. Her strong, yet soft insides are so hot, coated with the wet sticky fluid that helps me feel so good.
I start thrusting faster.
“Ha! HA!”
She’s gotten used to this level. I increase the speed and thrust deeper.
“Nnn~Ah!”
She quickly gets accustomed to this level. Rin is starting to really enjoy it. The pain on Rin’s face has been replaced with pleasure. I go all the way in and hit her womb.
“AH! That hurts! No!”
“Sorry, Rin!”
I got carried away. I still have to be careful. The moment I give in, I’ll rip her apart.
“D-Don’t do that!”
“I’m sorry, Rin.”
Three-quarters. That’s the limit, or I’ll hurt Rin. I slow it down again, so I can adjust my thrusts to its limit.
Rin soon falls back into the pool of lust. I speed up again.
Rin’s uterus now adjusts itself perfectly to my rhythms. Now, as I pull out, it pulls me in. And as I push in, it pushes out. This effect feels even better. Combined with her walls constantly massaging and convulsing, it’s incredible.
I go faster. Rin makes a few gasps and low cries, but she’s loving it as much as I am.
I lift her legs up and lean them on my torso and grip her hips and ass; I have much better support, allowing me to move faster.
I kiss her toes underneath her soft stockings. I see her smile, but she’s already lost in a trance of our lust from just my thrusts alone.
A look comes across Rin’s face. She looks worried and frightened.
“Rin?”
“S-Something…”
Her walls begin to tighten on me intensely and she gets hotter.
“Ah. You’re cumming Rin.”
“I.. I am? I…I’m cumming…”
She’s so cute and innocent. This pure girl will now be corrupted by me. This blank canvas will now become my prized masterpiece with just this first stroke of paint.
I thrust as fast as possible, but still maintaining the limit and not striking her womb. Given what I got, I still go crazy and pump madly.
Rin’s expression becomes pure lust; she clenches the sheets and arcs her back.
“I’m cumming Rin!”
“C-Cumming! Haaaaa~!”
We climax. My cum fills Rin, mixing with her fluids from her own climax.

I move to pull out, but Rin’s legs wrap around my waist.
“Ah?”
She presses against my back with her feet, making me bend down towards her. I do as she wants and lower myself on top of her. Her arms wrap around my neck and she gives me an erotic kiss, much to my surprise.
As she let’s me go, she smiles. Rin is sweating, with saliva and tears all shining on her beautiful pale skin like translucent pearls.
She moves one hand to rub my arm, while the other runs through my hair. She brushes the hair behind my ears and pulls me in closer.
She stops before our lips connect and she lets out a soft moan. With her hot breath I feel her body shiver with another orgasm from the aftermath. I feel my cum overflow and run down her thighs, sending another shiver down her spine.
Rin wraps her arms around my chest, and with a giggle rolls us over on the bed, so that she’s now on top.
“That’s just how I always dreamt it.”
She kisses me gently on the cheek and neck. Her soft low pants feel hot on my skin as she makes her way to my chest. She lays her head on my pectoral and closes her eyes.
As Rin lies there, I feel her heartbeat, and her body slowly heaving up and down. Warmth runs through my body. I can feel my magic circuits tingle and prana flows in them. But the prana feels different. It’s not mine.
“Rin, is this?..”
“Mm-hm.”
Rin nods with her cheek rubbing against my chest.
“I can feel you too.”
Her warmth floods my body.
I place my hand on Rin’s head. Her hair is superior to silk. After running my hands through it a few times, I notice Rin has fallen asleep. I close my eyes, and feeling our heartbeats in sync, fall asleep as well to our rhythm.
_____________________________________________________________________
Did you like the sex options? Or does it not matter since it's shit anyway, hahaha.

No.18117
That was hot

No.18123
Everything the JACKHAMMER wasn't, which is awesome

No.18137
Awesome, update!
I second that other anon, that was totally hot

You starting to lose enthusiasm, Rapeboss? :(

No.18139
>>18114
>Did you like the sex options?
Yes. Yes I did.

No.18142
>>18137
>losing enthusiasm
MASAKA ANIKI D:

Please don't leave us like Writeboss did ;_;

No.18143
>>18137
Yeah, I kind of am. I want to get this route over with, but at the same time I don't want to rush it. I think this is so far my best route, as there's more relationship development with Rin than the other girls..

Hopefully my enthusiasm will be restored with a new route. At this moment I'm feeling for Rider's. It's much more unique since you no have Berserker, and who you ally with will be a surprise.

Also, I'm playing Cross Channel, so that's taking up my time, hihihi.

No.18144
>>18139
Alright, I'll try to include them from now on.

No.18145
>>18143
poor Rin, you're getting bored of her route...
and we waited so long too ;_;

No.18148
File: 125391237975.jpg-(541.10KB, 1888x2925, 1 021.jpg)
18148
-----Interlude-----
The church on the hill. Though the beautiful structure and the ringing church bells may make it appear inviting, the aura resonates of eeriness that tells one not to go near. But far eerier than this aura is the man who is in charge of the church. No, it’s better to say that the aura comes from just this man.
Kotomine Kirei.
The moment Kayneth Archibald shook hands with that man he could feel there was something wrong with him. Something corrupt. And as usual, the Lord El-Melloi’s senses were correct.
The priest was the true Master of Assassin, only using his daughter as a front. Furthermore, he’s brought in the daughter of Edelfelt into the War by giving her Command Seals and a secret Servant that he’s been keeping since the previous War. Those are some great offenses. His penalty is no doubt death.

“Scalp!”
Volumen Hydragyrum shoots forth as a blade. Kotomine slashes at it with his Black Key. Upon contact, the Black Key is sliced like it’s nothing. Another blade of mercury slashes; parried again, but still sliced – the Black Keys can only serve as one-time, near-death defense. The priest was once an Executioner and is no doubt skilled.
Kotomine leaps to the side, seek cover from a gravestone. Simultaneously, he hurls a Black Key.
Useless. The mercury folds into a thin wall and easily blocks it.
“Scalp!”
The mercury whips at the head stone, slicing it in half like a knife through butter. The priest is not there.
“Hmph.”
Kayneth smirks. Running away is still useless against his Mystic Code, Volumen Hydragyrum - mercury manipulated through his magecraft with the ability to attack, defend, and even search. Its attacking strength can even cut through diamond. Its defense is automatic, and will guard against any attack with optimism as a hyper hard membrane. Lastly, it searches by feeling the vibrations and pressure of the atmosphere, as well as sound and heat sources. It is the ultimate Mystic Code that Kayneth is so proud of. This priest will not win.

The tentacles spread out to hunt.
“Heh! Found you already!”
The priest is hiding behind a large angel statue.
“Scalp!”
Slice.
But Kayneth missed. The priest jumps up in time and lands on the head and wing of the statue. As the sliced statue slowly falls, he leaps high into the air. Kotomine performs an acrobatic flip followed by hurling two Black Keys.
“Those are useless Father Kotomine!”
Swoosh. The Black Keys zip past Kayneth and stab the ground behind him.
“Eh?”
Was him aim off due to his fancy flipping? Volumen Hydragyrum didn’t even bother guarding. Kotomine lands and runs at an amazing speed to the side and away from Kayneth.
What a joke. Missing and now running away to hide again. Was this fool actually an Executioner? Kayneth moves to turn to Kotomine’s direction…But he can’t.
“What?!”
He can’t move. At all. It just dawns on him – it’s the Black Keys.

Kotomine Kirei regularly uses Black Keys that have not been created through sorcery. But he still has a few from those days as an Executioner. When these strike the shadow of the target, they will be unable to move as the shadow cannot separate from the body.
A Black Key is hurled from the shadows. Volumen Hydragyrum automatically blocks it.
“Ha! You still can’t hurt me, Father Kotomine!”
What Kayneth says is true. Though Kotomine has made Kayneth immobile, he can’t get through his barrier. Furthermore, the mercury can stretch outward and get to him. Maintaining a far distance will help, but only so much.
They are at a stalemate. There’s only one way for Kotomine to win. Assassin. Only one remains.
Assassin stands in the bell tower, readying to slay Lancer who is uselessly fighting mirages. He gazes over and sees his Master, and knows what to do. His right arm twitches, revealing the arm of Satan that will take Kayneth’s life…

BOOM!
The bell tower explodes.
The illusions surrounding Lancer disappear and Assassin screams as he fades away within the flames.
What just happened? Kotomine looks at the scene. Scattered pieces of the tower fly across the graveyard, and even to the streets. Half of the bell falls down like a comet and buries itself in the ground. And even the Church is beginning to set aflame. Kotomine takes a second to admire the destruction, which looks perfect as the sun completes its setting and night emerges.
He doubts it is Emiya Kiritsugu. Rather than attack Assassin, Kiritsugu would directly go after him. Also, that was no bomb; the force is too great. That force is from a Broken Phantasm.
“Scalp!”
Kotomine quickly shifts his mind back to his opponent. He barely manages to fully dodge in time, escaping with just getting his shoulder slashed. Kayneth’s mercury slowly slithered its way to him while he was analyzing the situation.
“Master!”
Lancer runs to Kayneth’s side. With a swipe of his red spear he disposes of the Black Keys pinning down Kayneth.
“Excellent work my knight,” Kayneth says sweating – he was nervously worried. “Finish off this heretic!”
“Yes Master.”
There is nothing Kotomine can do now. Against Lancer, he cannot win. Lancer’s speed is by far greater. He cannot run. If Gilgamesh was here, he-
No. That “king” would simply sit back and enjoy the show. The two manipulated the War for their twisted entertainment, but at this point Kotomine is no longer needed.
Lancer walks to him with a fast pace. He raises his golden spear.
Ting!
As Lancer brings down the spear Kotomine parries it with his Black Key. As Lancer’s jaw drops from, Kotomine spins to evade Lancer and move to his side. Another Black Key appears from his cloak.
Stab.
The thin sword dives into Lancer’s side. He completely caught Lancer off guard. Who would be mad enough to fight a Servant? This was simply unexpected.
Blood pours out from Lancer’s side. He bites down on his teeth, but his face twists into a smile – he truly never expected such a thing and can’t help but admire the priest’s desire to live.
Lancer spins at a ludicrous speed. Kotomine leans back to dodge, but his chest is still slashed by Gae Dearg.
Kotomine’s black blood spews from his heart.
“You…” Lancer whispers seeing the cursed blood.
Kotomine has clung to life. He tamed the curse of the Holy Grail and preserved. But now, he must meet his end.
“Rest in peace.”
Lancer plunges Gae Buidhe into Kotomine’s black heart. The priest falls to the ground with a silent thud.

No.18150
In case you don't realize it, this is the simultaneous fight that was happening in Luvia's route between Lancer and Assassins. You get this point of view for this route.
Difference this time is that Collection-kun goes boom. Gee, I wonder who coulda done it?

Will post part B later.

No.18154
File: 125391576526.jpg-(156.72KB, 600x600, aachaa.jpg)
18154
He returns.

No.18155
>>18154
Keanu Reeves?!

No.18168
Luvia uncomfortably walks beside her servant, the King of Heroes. Slung over his shoulder like a dead animal from a successful hunt is the King of Knights.
Using a weapon that changes contracts, Luvia gained Saber’s Command Seals and is now her Master. Two kings. The two strongest Servants in this War, no, within all of the Throne of Heroes. She can’t lose!
But…according to Gilgamesh…

“Saber will refuse to follow your orders. That’s the type of person she is, thinking we’re the bad guys.”
“So I’ll just use my Command Seal!”
“She’ll be stubborn and refuse every action. You only have three of those. Regardless, I have an idea. I really want to see how Saber reacts to it…”

What this idea of Gilgamesh is, Luvia does not know. She has to be very wary about asking him questions. He might consider it a stupid question and kill her for asking him such a thing. His ego is as phenomenal as his power. The strongest servant, indeed, but he is also the worst servant.
“Oh, what’s happening here?”
“Ahhh!”
Luvia’s jaw drops as she sees the church. It’s on fire.
The source seems to be the bell tower, which appears to have exploded. What’s left of it is fully ablaze and slowly the fire is spreading to the church. To the side, many patches of fire burn in the graveyard from the debris of the bell tower.
“What happened here?! The church is neutral! No one should attack it!”
Gilgamesh sets down Saber and closes his eyes to think.
“I could care less about the church itself. But I suppose it is a necessary station for this War. So be it.”
Gilgamesh draws from a ripple a trident as he walks forward to the flames. With a wave of the sword, a wave of water appears out of nowhere and flows over the entire graveyard, extinguishing the flames entirely. If anything, he overdid it, as now the graveyard is flooded. He raises the trident, pointing at the bell tower, and water drops form the sky. It drenches the bell tower and church. In less than a minute, the tragic situation has been solved.
Luvia can only look in awe. He even has that trident. If Gilgamesh was just a bit serious, he could defeat every single Servant in less than an hour. Luvia face palms and rubs her forehead: this is why she calls him the worst servant.

“The daughter of Edelfelt I assume?”
Luvia looks up to see the owner of the voice.
“Lord El-Melloi…”
He walks from the flooded graveyard and onto the street where she and her servants are. He’s completely dry, save for his shoes that had to wade in the water. But his Servant, walking behind him, is soaking wet and wearing a frown. The mercury protected Kayneth, but not Lancer
She sees Gilgamesh frown.
“This is the new Lancer? Eh, I preferred the first one. And he certainly can’t compare to Rider.”
“Your servant has quite the tongue Miss Edlfelt. Correction: your ILLEGAL servant. In case you can’t add it up, I was the one who attacked the church, and I’ve disposed of the conniving priest behind it.”
“You set the church on fire?! That is very fooli-“
Kayneth raises his hand to stop her
“That was not me. However, whoever did so I owe my life, according to Lancer. I suppose you arrived at a good time to put out the fire, though you did it somewhat crudely. Your Servant is some water user?”
The second that came out of his mouth, Luvia knew what would happen.
“Mongrel.”
With a snap of his fingers the same trident from before shot forth.

“Hm?”
Gilgamesh looks curiously at the situation. His trident was stopped by Kayneth’s perfect defense.
Luvia wipes the drop of sweat on her forehead. For some reason, she’s worried about the life of her opponent. Against this Servant of hers, she can’t help but feel sorry and worry for them. Lord El-Melloi is indeed formidable. No, against Gilgamesh, lucky is the better word.
“To prove myself to Sola, I decided to fight alongside you. But you see Lancer, this is why I don’t fight on the battlefield. It only has barbarians.”
With that, he’s lost his luck.
“You call me a mere water user and now a barbarian? I can tell just by looking at you – you must be some form of nobility among modern magi, yes? It matters not. Before me, all are mongrels.”
Another snap of his fingers.
A Noble Phantasm is shot. And this one pierces right through his ‘perfect’ defense as if it were nothing.
The mercury falls to the ground with a splash, now that it no longer has it’s mage to control it.
“Master!”
Lancer immediately moves to support his Master, but he stops in shock. What shot his Master is the very same red spear he holds in his hand.
“G-Gae Dearg?! Just who are you?!”
“I hate it when you dogs don’t recognize your master.”
Snap.
Swoosh.
Lancer falls to the ground with a sword in his chest.
Luvia exhales. She held her breath through this event. Gilgamesh’s power…it’s frightening. Just like that, a Master and a Servant are dead. Not just any, but Lord El-Melloi, one who was gambled on by many to be the victor.

“That’s another to the list. That makes five. No, six, since the Assassins and Kotomine are now dead. Good, the Grail can be summoned now.”
“Eh?”
Luvia quickly tries to draw back her ‘eh’ by covering her mouth with a hand. She spoke out of line to him.
“The Grail needs a minimum of five Servants to be summoned,” Luvia exhales silently out of relief – she’s fine for now. “Now we just need to get the Einzbern girl and take her to that temple. We’ll do that tomorrow.”
“Ah, sure…”
Gilgamesh picks back up Saber and continues his walk to Luvia’s mansion.
As for Luvia, she no doubt has a busy night to cover up the bridge event and now this. This War has caused her more trouble than she could imagine.

Caren tiredly staggers out of the church in her pajamas, rubbing her eyes and ywaning.
“Ehhh? Did something happen?...”
Luvia exhales stressfully.
“I’m getting a migraine…”
-----Interlude End-----

No.18179
I become slightly conscious as I feel a sensation around my morning wood. I open my eyes, and after giving them a rub, I’m awake.
Rin and I have been in the same position we fell asleep in with her cheek on my chest. And the sensation around my manhood…We fell asleep with me still inside Rin.
“*Cough* Uhhh.”
Rin stirs awake. As she lifts her face, her cheek peels off my chest. She looks at me with the messiest morning face I’ve ever seen. Where’d her flawless beauty go?!
“*Sniff* Morning.”
She gives me a drowsy smile and moves up. Her entire body was stuck to me with her sweat and I can actually hear the sound of her peeling off like a sticker. She looks down at me from the mount position with her drowsy smile. I suppose she still looks beautiful even in this state.
She starts to slowly move back and forth, gentling grinding me.
“Rin…”
I ejaculate. For some reason I couldn’t hold it in. More like I didn’t even bother to try, still feeling tired and lazy.
With a cute giggle Rin begins to get up off me.

Suddenly Rin snaps awake. Her eyes open wide as if she saw a ghost and her whole body tenses up. I look at her with a confused face. Without saying a word she jumps off the bed and rushes out the room.
“…What just happened?”
The air hits my manhood and my confused gaze looks at the mess on my crotch.
“Woah.”
We spent the entire night like that, with me in her. Now that I think about it, I may have came into her in the middle of my sleep. When Rin ran out, she must’ve realized how clogged up she is and has to clean up. I can hear the water running in the bathroom. She’s obviously washing up.
Oh…Unless that was a safe day…Rin will…no doubt…get pregnant. I-I…We’re too young for that!

Escape while I still can
Make breakfast
Join Rin in the bath
Go back to sleep
_____________________________________________________________________
Romantic night? Enjoy waking up to that.
Haven't given a choice in a while, so here you go. One of these leads to a Dead End. Guess which.

No.18180
>>18179
I bet Making breakfast is the deadliest choice.

[x] Make breakfast.

No.18188
[X] Escape while I still can

I bet Lancelot will kill us for this.

No.18198
Make breakfast.

I kind of want to see how all of those go, though...

No.18204
It's BREAK-FAST

It's BREAK-FAST TI~ME

OH YOU KNOW WHAT TIME IT IS GIRL IT'S BREAKFAST TIME

No.18233
Go back to sleep

IT WAS ALL A DREAM END

No.18234
File: 125426036699.jpg-(92.05KB, 596x640, d7c2e6045b5a26ffe926ca8dc6eed6f7.jpg)
18234
[X] Make breakfast

Hmmm. Something tells me Rin is angry right now. Maybe it’s a result of our ‘bonding’. I’ll give her a surprise once she gets out of the bathroom and have a delicious breakfast awaiting her.

As I set everything down on the table, Rin slowly walks in with a surprised and curious look, like a cat.
“You made breakfast…”
“You’re just time too. Enjoy.”
Rin sits at the table with a happy smile.
Just as keikaku.
I’ve seen father do it a few times. Whenever mom got angry, he’d quickly go and do something nice before she can explode on him. And as if it were nothing, she’d completely forget.
I sit to begin eating with Rin.
“Stop.”
“Eh?”
“Go bathe. I can’t eat with a mess sitting next to me.”
“Gah!”
So mean! And she still remembers! Father, your strategy has failed! Rin is too strong!

After showering and eating my COLD breakfast that Rin didn’t even keep warm for me, I slouch in a chair in the living room. Rin is on the phone with who-knows about yesterday’s bridge fight.
“Eh? It’s already been handled?”
I can overhear Rin’s conversation in the hallway.
“The church too? What are you…ATTACKED?! By who?!...What do you mean you can’t tell me?!! Grrr! Then at least tell me who handled everything!...GAH!”
Rin slams her outdated phone down, further deafening the poor soul who was on the receiving end. Rin storms into the living room.
Brace for impact.
“Someone already paid for all the damages and covered it up!”
“…Isn’t that a good thing?”
Rin glares at me.
“That’s not the point!”
“Then what is the point?”
The glare intensifies.
“I’m in charge of Fuyuki! It’s my duty to do all that!”
“Considering it a helping hand. Besides, you don’t have the money to do all that, right?”
The glare becomes even stronger for a second, and then fades into an angry pout. Rin just realized her rant is completely unnecessary. She looks away, embarrassed at her childish behaviour.
This is as close as I’ll get for revenge. And revenge is a dish best served cold – just like my breakfast!
“Anyway…” With a flick of her hair, Rin returns to her usual serious and intelligent expression. She can shift gears quick. “The church was attacked last night. By who, I don’t know.”
“Well, let’s ask Kotomine.”
“Kotomine…was killed.”
For some reason, I find it hard to believe that guy is dead. Rin reads me and continues.
“Caren is alright though. She’s now the new mediator for the War.”
“Does she know anything about the attack?”
Rin lightly shrugs.
“Though, I think the one who handled the damages and cover up is Lord El-Melloi. Slight possibility he might know something. In fact, he may have been involved in the attack.”
He could’ve done it…But my mind tells me it’s Emiya Kiritsugu. He said he’s not involved, but I can’t trust him.
“I’m going to go talk with both Caren and Lord El-Melloi.”
“Alright, let’s go.”
“Ah, um…” Rin starts to look a bit embarrassed. “You don’t have to come…”
“Hm? Why?”
“I’m going…to make a stop at the pharmacy as well. Ah..”
Rin draws the air with her hand, as if trying to take back what she just said. Why would going to the pharmacy be a big deal?
“So? I’ll come with you.”
“Nn…Fine…”
Rin walks to the door, her face red with embarrassment. Really, what is she embarrassed about?
“Ah, the church and Hyatt Hotel are on opposite sides of Fuyuki, right? Which should we go to first?”
Rin shrugs at me. Her mind seems to be embarrassingly thinking about something else, perhaps that pharmacy.
Well, I can organize this as a little date. We can have lunch and do a bit of shopping in between each visit.
In the city after we see Lord El-Melloi we could go to a real nice restaurant or café. Perhaps even eat at the hotel. Or a more homely one after the Church in the market district.

Visit Lord El-Melloi
Visit Caren

No.18236
>>18234
[x] Visit Caren

No.18240
Visit Caren

By chance this page loaded in such a way that it froze up for a brief instant, so after reading "Make breakfast" at the top of your post on the front page, and then clicking to read teh rest of the comment, I get treated to a post that had DEAD END at the end of it.

"WHAT?!"

No.18244
>>18240
Hahaha!
Choke on a piece of burnt toast. Death by breakfast.

No.18245
Just thinking about that, imagine a DEAD END that comes up later because you chose not to make breakfast and don't have energy to fight as a result

No.18327
Visit Caren

as much as I wonder what would happen if we try to visit a dead magus, we will find out that he is dead and more if we visit Caren probably.

No.18361
[X] Visit Caren

I’ll go with option two. I remember seeing a nice little café on the market street that I think Rin will like.
“Let’s see the church first Rin.”
“Mm.”
Rin nods and starts walking without me.
“Hey, wait up Rin!”
I quickly move next to her. She gives me a frown and pouts. Is she still mad?
Rin does a light sigh and gives me a cute smile as she moves a little closer to me. With that, I guess she’s gotten over it.
“You should be like this more often. I prefer your cute side.”
Rin elbows me in my side, pushing me away.
“Hehe, geez.”
I move back to her side, taking in her angry, but cute, pout.
As I look down at her, her pout changes to her serious expression.
“Do you plan on being a Freelancer after this?”
“Eh? Yeah…Why wouldn’t I?”
“…I don’t want that.”
“Eh?…Eh?”
I said “Eh” twice. Why wouldn’t she want me to be a Freelancer? It’s the ‘family business.’
“I can’t be with a Freelancer. It’s bad for me and my family’s name.”
I feel like she’s saying I’m not good enough to be with her. My face wrinkles into an angry one.
“Rin, you-“
“And,” Rin cuts me off and turns red. “And…It’s dangerous. I’d be really worried about you.”
“Ah…”
“And…you’ll be gone a lot, right? I want you around me.”
Rin wraps her arms around mine. He fingers intertwine with mine slowly as she looks away in embarrassment. Though I can’t see her face, her ear is bright red.
“Goodness Rin…You only needed to say that.”
Trying to hide her feelings like that…I don’t know if I should call it cute or stupid.
As I begin to close my fingers around hers, she draws away.
“It’s because you’re my Servant.” Rin says coolly. “A Servant needs to be around their Master.”
She said that without a problem, as if it’s a matter of fact. Rin flicks her hair and quickly walks in front of me, leaving me to immerse in her scent and relish the sight of her short skirt dance as her hips move with each step.
She can’t handle being embarrassed in front of someone at all. Fine, I’ll get back at her with this.
“I love you.”
Rin gasps and spins around.
“W-Wha?! I..I-I…You!...”
Her face is as red as her shirt. Unable to hold it in, I smirk. Seeing that, Rin bites down on her teeth and does a loud, but cute yell. She quickly spins back around and storms off as I laugh at her embarrassment.

Rin ignored me the entire way, and made sure to walk as fast as possible ahead of me, thus, we quickly reach the church. It looks as if nothing happened here; there’s no sign of damages at all. The Mage Association works fast…
Rin straightens up her face and opens the double doors of the church. As they swing open, we are greeted to the sounds of the organ. Caren sits in front of us playing with her eyes closed, as if she’s in another world.
But Rin doesn’t seem to care. She walks right up beside Caren.
“What happened last night?”
Caren continues playing, ignoring Rin. Rin folds her arms and taps her foot impatiently. I take a seat at the front.
A minute later, just before Rin explodes from her impatience, Caren stops.
“Ah, Rin. I didn’t see you there.”
“Tch! Don’t give me that! Whatever. What happened last night?”
“It’s nice to see you again too, Rin.”
Caren completely ignores Rin again and turns to me.
“Ah, welcome!” She gets off her seat and shows me a bright smile, leaving Rin pouting in rage. “You are Berserker’s Master, yes? Congratulations on making it this far. I was rooting for you!”
“How do you know I’m Berserker’s Master?”
“Heehee, I eavesdropped a bit on father’s conversations with his Assassins.”
“So Kotomine did know about the Assassins!” Rin says loudly to get Caren’s attention. Caren turns to her with a tired and annoyed face.
“Yes. That first night we fought I was simply doing father a favour by pretending to be Assassin’s Master. My father was the true Master.”
“That’s illegal, you know?!”
“Yes…But it was just a bit of fun!” Caren says with a smile.
I can’t get angry at her. She’s too cute!
I glance at Rin who shoots me an angry glance. I quickly wipe away my smile, and Rin continues her interrogation.
“So who attacked the church and killed Kotomine?”
“Ah…” Caren clasps her hands in prayer and closes her eyes. She mumbles something quickly under her breath.
Rin looks at her slightly annoyed, but waits with patience out of respect.
I can only assume Caren is saying a prayer for her father.
In less than a minute, Caren puts down her hands and slowly opens her eyes.
“It was Lord Kayneth Archibald El-Melloi.”
“Eh? Really?” Rin puts her hand on her chin to think.
“Did he find out about Kotomine being a Master?” I ask.
Caren nods at me with a smile.
“So he used that to attack. Well, I suppose he’d be justified to. Plus, he’s Lord El-Melloi. It’s his word against Kotomine’s.”
Rin nods at me with a smile, acknowledging my deduction. I can’t help but feel good from her praise, even if it’s a light one, and a proud smirk paints across my face.
“So I guess he and Lancer won. Did he pay for the damages too?”
Caren slowly shakes her head. “No. He’s dead.”
“Eh?! Really?”
Caren slowly nods.
“I assume he and father killed each other…”
“Then who paid for the church and bridge damage?”
“Ah! That would Miss Edelfelt!”
“E-Eh?! Luvia?!” Rin says astonished.
“Yes! She so happened to have been there just as I woke up. She herself put out the fire and said she’d handle everything. She’s so nice!” A devilish smile out of nowhere. “Unlike you, Tohsaka.”
“WHAT?!” Rin’s voice echoes through the church.
Caren mockingly chuckles at Rin under her breath. Rin looks at her with an angry glare, but then shifts to growl at the heavens.
“Grrrrr! Luvia did this to make me look bad!”
“Oh my, oh my. What would make you think Edelfelt is out to get you, Tohsaka? Is that what you tell yourself to cover up your irresponsibility?”
“You shut up!”
Rin storms pass us to the doors of the church, and Caren mischievously smiles behind her back. This girl is definitely that man’s daughter…
“Hey! We got what we come for, so let’s go!”
Rin opens the doors with an angry push.
Caren puts on an angelic smile.
“Please, come visit me again. A nice man like you is too good for Rin. I’ll put you on the right path.”
“Ahaha…I’ll think about it…”
With an awkward smile, I wave goodbye.

“That girl gets on my nerves! She’s one reason why I stopped going anywhere near that church. Another reason is Kotomine himself!”
Rin continues to rant to me as we enter the market street.
As we see the crowd of people, Rin puts on her “public face,” as if she wasn’t even slightly angry just a second ago.
“Ah…I’m going to stop here for a second, ok? Wait here.”
“Huh?”
Rin quickly enters a store before I can even question her. I look at the sign to see it’s the pharmacy.
Oh, that’s right. Rin said she wanted to go there. But for what?

Go inside
Wait

No.18365
>>18361
Make her angry(embarrassed?) by going in but knowing what exactly it is instead of guesses, or not know..

I suppose I'll vote for [X] wait

No.18368
Wait.

No.18369
[X] Wait.

Embarrassing Rin is entertaining but unnecessary.

No.18454
ET TU RAPEBOSS? ET TU?

No.18458
>>18454
;_;

No.18478
Wait seems to be the right option, but I really want to read what happens. ;_;

No.18493
RAPEBOSSU!? SHIKARISHTE!!!

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPEEEEEE
BOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSUUUUU

No.18498
So sorry guys. I just got Sengoku Rance and that's been taking up any of my free time. So addicting.
Anyway, I'll try to do the next segment tonight or tomorrow.

No.18525
[X] Wait

Alright, I’ll just stand here and wait. Though I am really curious, if she doesn’t want me to know what she’s doing then I need to respect her privacy.

As I stand outside the pharmacy, I see the eyes of many passer-bys fall on me with a suspicious look. This is very awkward. Combined with the boredom of just standing here it’s almost unbearable. Hurry up Rin…
“Hey.”
I look to my right to see who greeted me.
“Nee-san?!”
An expression of surprise and confusion springs onto her face as she tenses up from my response.
“Er, what…did you just call me?”
Bazett looks at me as if I’m an escapee from a mental institution.
“Oh geez, I’m sorry Bazett! You just took me by surprise and you, well…”
You strongly resemble her.
“Aha…haha, don’t worry about it.”
Bazett forces on an awkward smile and waves the air to brush away what just happened. I look away in complete embarrassment.
“So how are you doing? I’m not the least surprised to see you’re still alive, Master of Berserker.”
Bazett quickly introduces the common topic between us to restart the conversation.
“Yeah, you shouldn’t be. I am the strongest after all!”
Bazett chuckles with a warm smile. Even her smile…I can’t help but think Bazett is my sister’s twin separated at birth...Well, that’s stupid. Maybe a distant cousin? I have no idea if I have Irish in me. I have no idea about any of my ancestry for that matter.
I look up to see Bazett looking at me curiously, trying to decipher what I’m thinking about. Before she asks and I enter another awkward situation I quickly bring something up.
“So how are you enjoying Japan?”
“Ah, well my ‘vacation’ has technically ended, but I’m going to stick around a bit more for Kotomine’s funeral.”
“Oh, you heard about that already?”
“I’ve known Kotomine for quite a bit. He was a real nice guy.”
I involuntarily glance away, mentally rejecting that comment.
“You weren’t the one to kill him, were you?”
“No. It was El-Melloi, and they killed each other.”
“I see. Yeah, there’s no way it would be you. You spared my life after all.”
Bazett smiles warmly again.
With all that’s happened recently I honestly forgot about that. When I think about it, I believe that event made me look different in Rin’s eyes. A Freelancer like me who’s supposed to kill his target without discretion spared Bazett’s life.
On one side it could look like a stupid move, but on the other it’s…nice. It’s a nice thing that a good guy would domoralfag.
It influenced Rin to trust me and help reach the relationship where we are today. For that, I’m thankful to Bazett.

The bell of the pharmacy door chimes as it opens behind me. Rin walks up with a languid frown, glaring at Bazett. Her hands are behind her back, holding a plastic bag with whatever she just bought.
Bazett’s warm smile fades away as she sees Rin walking up beside me. Bazett greets her with a nod, and Rin does the same.
“Well, I’ll get going. Maybe I’ll see you around?”
“Sure. Later Bazett.”
Bazett waves as she turns to walk down the street.
“Bye.”
Rin says curtly.
“You alright Rin?”
“Hmph.”
Rin pays me no mind and crosses the street.
“Hey, wait up!”

No.18526
Rin is walking in the direction to her mansion.
“Hey Rin, don’t you want lunch?”
“No.”
*Growl*
Her stomach grumbles, making Rin blush in embarrassment.
“Hehe, I think that means yes! Come on, I saw a nice café last time we were here.”
I take Rin’s hand and begin walking in the opposite direction, leading her to the café.
“H-Hey, we’re in public.”
Rin whispers to me.
“So?”
“So everyone will think we’re a couple or something if you hold my hand!”
I turn to Rin with a frown.
“You mean to say we aren’t?”
“We are, but…”
Rin exhales and puts on her serious expression.
“Well, I’ve been thinking. I’m the only Tohsaka, and as a magus-”
I pull Rin in, hold her by the cheek and chin and kiss her.
“Mmm?!!”
Rin does a muffled yell with our lips connected, but I drown it out by thrusting in my tongue. Rin moves to struggle, but I hug her with my other arm and hold her tight.
I can feel everyone’s eyes on us and hear the whispers about us. Her body is quickly getting hot from the embarrassment. I thrust my tongue down into her throat, making her get hotter. She has a sensitive mouth, making her weak. Rin quickly relaxes in my arms and accepts my tongue swimming inside her.
As I release our locked mouths, a thin bridge of saliva falls from our tongues and onto her chin. I wipe it away as I look into her entranced eyes.
“I don’t care about any of that magus shit. You’re mine Rin.”
Rin does a tiny gasp from my statement.
“I love you Rin.”
I kiss her lips again.
“Mm! Mmm…”
When I release her I hold Rin’s hand again and put on a smile.
“Come on, let’s go get lunch now.”
Rin obediently nods and follows me as I lead her along.
In the corner of my eye I see an old man give me two thumbs up.
Caster?! I do a double take but he’s no longer there. Must’ve been my imagination…

Rin and I sit at a table inside the little café. Somewhere in the middle of our meal Rin’s composure recovered. She’s no longer grumpy or timidly embarrassed. If anything, she’s too happy. She finishes off her cake with a big bite and a smile.
“Let’s go.”
Rin stands up from her chair. As I stand up and turn to the door, Rin takes my arm and holds my hand.
She’s fighting back her embarrassment and red blushing face, but she looks up at me with a smile.

We walk back home, up the hill that leads to the western designed area.
“I love you too.”
I do a little gasp in surprise. I turn to look down at her, only to have an incoming surprise kiss.
Rin does a half giggle-half chuckle and snuggles into me as she wraps both her arms around mine.

Rin and I enter the mansion, and she immediately jumps onto me with another kiss. She grabs my hand and pulls me to hurry me to her room.
It’s on.
“I knew you were a harlot!”
Rin and I turn to the voice in the living room.
“Luvia?!” “LUVIA!”
Rin and I say at the same time, but I’m completely drowned out by Rin’s enraged shout that’s on the border of being a scream.
“I still had a copy of the keys, Rin! But that’s only natural since this is really MY mansion! Ohohoho~!”
“YOU!”
Any composure left in Rin is thrown out the door and she launches at Luvia. Luvia laughs mockingly and launches at Rin as well. The two collide and fall onto the couch and roll onto the floor. After a tussle, Luvia puts Rin in an armlock.
“Ha! I have you now Rin!”
“NEVER!”
Rin escapes it somehow after rolling around with another tussle and gets on her feet. As soon as Luvia gets back up, Rin flies at her with a flying kick into her chest. Luvia staggers backwards, but regains her footing.
“Is that all?!”
“It’s because your tits are too big, you cow!”
As Luvia gasps in anger at that statement, Rin charges at her.
One! Two! Three! A combo of Rin’s Chinese punches land on Luvia’s chest.
“HA! Now that will make them sag!”
“YOU!”
Luvia charges at Rin and spears her to the floor.
After another long tussle, the two lie on the ground exhausted.
“Are you two done?”

No.18603
I actually wrote those last two posts without checking it over or even spelling checking. I'm not too sure if I like the kissing with Rin in the middle of the street.
If you folks don't like it I'll change it.

No.18604
>>18603
I don't care what you write Rapeboss, KEEP WRITING. Lesboss seems to have abandoned us, and CasterBoss can basically be written off as being hit by a truck for our purposes. YOU ARE ALL THAT REMAINS.

No.18619
I think it was cute, if not very Japanese.

We may or may not be of Irish descent anyway.

No.18620
>>18619
Yeah, I'm keeping it vague so he fits whatever it is to your imagination.
And yes, it isn't very Japanese, which is what bothered me about it with Rin.
Well, I'll just leave it and continue.

No.18735
Rin and Luvia sit opposing each other in the living room. It’s dead silent besides the few sounds made as I quickly make tea.
I set the tea in front of them, and feel myself entering the zone of death flowing between the glares they’re giving each other. This aura can’t go on, or else they’ll end up in another fight.
“Er, Luvia, sorry to be blunt, but why are you here?”
Luvia gives me a light smile before she turns her eyes away to glance at empty space. She looks deep in a worried thought.
“Well…I wanted to talk.”
“Talk?” Rin sounds quite angry. “You’re our opponent now, especially after attacking us on the bridge!” Rin sits back in her chair like a queen. “Hmph. Well, if you want to talk, then you’ll first have to start. Just how did you get that Servant?”
Luvia exhales and rubs her forehead.
“Well, it is about my Servant that I wanted to talk about. I got him from Ketomene.”
“Ketomene?”
“Yes, the priest.”
You mean Kotomine. I turn to Rin with a questioning look, but she’s focused on Luvia.
“He’s a Servant from the previous war, and-.”
“Yeah, we know about that, as well as his identity.” Rin stops Luvia from saying what we already know.
“Then you save me the trouble. Well, I’ll just come out and be honest with you Rin. I can’t control him. He does whatever he likes. He’s the one who made the attack on the bridge, not me. He doesn’t treat me as his Master. It feels more like he believes I’m his servant. Not just me, but every single person. I just so happen to be a ‘special’ servant.”
“Then just use a Command Spell on him.” Rin tells her the obvious solution.
“No Rin, you don’t understand...If I try to use that on him he’ll kill me before I even get the chance. And if not that, he’ll just break our contract.”
Rin was about to take a sip of tea, but quickly puts back down the cup.
“Break the contract?” I ask the question for both of us.
“Yes. He has a Noble Phantasm that can do that.”
Luvia opens her mouth to say something else, but instead we just get a quiet exhale and she rests her chin on her hand.
“So exactly what’s the point of you telling us this, Luvia?”
Rin entreats the real main question as she folds her arms and cross her legs.
“Yes…Before he truly gets out of hand, I want a final duel. The only Servant left is your Berserker.” Luvia turns to me with a malicious, yet beautiful smile. “Midnight. At the Ryuudou Temple.”
Keeping my position facing Luvia, I turn my eyes to Rin. Her expression tells me “it’s your choice.”

Accept the duel
Decline
_____________________________________________________________________
Sorry for this short post after so long, but I wanted to put in a choice and this is just how it turned out.

No.18739
>>18735
Decline

No way in hell she's still reasonably sane after spending all that time with Gil.

No.18763
Decline.
She's probably dead inside and crazy like Rin was after having undoubtedly received the Star That Split Heaven And Earth, if you catch my drift.

No.18767
Decline?

Gilgamesh, Saber, and Berserker in one place never ends well.

....I can't help but to think declining will cause us to miss a chance to save Saber while she can still resist though.

No.18786
File: 125637228680.png-(284.63KB, 336x600, 1252694096216.png)
18786
>>18767
>save Saber while she can still resist though.
What am I saying.. we are not Shirou, we can't project Rule Breaker. We have no other way of saving Saber besides killing Gilgamesh, we can't trust Archer to project a Rule Breaker and we can't have Shirou, our enemy, happen to appear to try to save Saber while we are there and try to steal OUR Saber.

Yes, our Saber.

I'll stop before I get too into it. I've already gotten too dangerously close to a mindset of a certain someone.

No.18789
Well, I say Accept the Duel.

Primarily because
>the final battle for Rin's route is more epic in my opinion
was stated in the past.

No.18793
>>18789
...
That actually makes sense now that I think of it, we mana transferred with Rin to get a powerup, Gilgamesh is the only "known" enemy left, Archer has gone missing, and Kotomine is dead. We have nothing else to do aside from fighting Gilgamesh at this point.

>>18767
Changing vote from decline to [X]Accept the duel.

No.18795
>>18789
Someone actually pays attention to what I say?! MURI DA!
_____________________________________________________________________
[X]Decline

“Sorry Luvia, but I’m going to have to decline.”
With her chin still resting on her hand, Luvia does a frown of disappointment.
“It would benefit you to, you know? I know what happened to you with Emeya.”
Her accent really screws up names. I do a smile, half from hearing ‘Emeya’ and half to not look rude.
“Don’t worry about me, Luvia.”
Luvia does a curt exhale through her nose and gets up.
“So be it. I’ll see you again on the battlefield then. Whenever that may be. Thanks for the tea.”
I nod.
Luvia gives me a court wave and leaves, totally ignoring Rin. Once she leaves, Rin clicks her tongue and re-crosses her legs.
“It might’ve been better to have accepted the scheduled fight. She’s the only opponent left.”
“True. But…” I shrug my shoulders. “I have a hunch she’s lying about her Servant being ‘out of control.’ And I can’t recall any Noble Phatasm that breaks contracts. She was setting up a trap.”
Rin also shrugs her shoulders to somewhat acknowledge my assumption.
“Well, let’s prepare to eventually take her on. I could use some more mana, Rin~.”
Rin instantly goes bright red. She quietly gets up and walks to her room and I follow behind.


I’m parched. Slowly I move Rin off me, careful not to wake her. I sneak out of the bedroom and head to the kitchen for a drink.
As I stretch my arm out to grab the handle to the fridge door, I find myself suddenly staring at the ceiling and landing on my back with a thud.
“Wha-?!”
Before I can even question why I’m on the ground, a wave of black light engulfs the fridge I was just standing in front of. No, not just the fridge, but the entire kitchen and that corner of the mansion.
I look above me to see my saver, Berserker. With a low groan, he picks me back up and sets me on my feet. The red glow from under his helmet gazes into the dust cloud and into the streets outside.
I can partially make out a figure walking towards us due to the street lamps from outside.
“…What is this?”
The figure walks into the mansion just as the dust settles.
“Another Black Knight?!”
It’s obviously a Saber class, wielding two swords as black as his armour. This Saber wears a helmet that covers half his face, so I can’t try to identify who it is. And the two swords don’t ring any bells. An existing Master must’ve summoned him.
“Was this your trap, Luvia?”
Berserker’s body shakes with the madness of battle.
“Gah!”
I feel a sharp twitch through my body. Berserker...He’s sapping my prana like he was whenever he saw the previous Saber.
“Arrr! ArrrRRRR!!”
With a roar, Arondight, his true Noble Phantasm, appears.
Berserker was only like this with the previous Saber due to her actually being King Arthur. Does he just get like this whenever he sees a worthy opponent? No…Perhaps this Saber is another Knight of the Round Table. The familiarity triggers his emotions into rage. But who is it?

With a roar he charges forth.
Berserker slashes down with amazing force that blows away all the scattered debris and anything else even intact. Saber attempts to block it. But he can’t compare to Berserker’s strength. Furthermore, he’s up against Arondight, the sword given to the most powerful knight. The only sword that could compete with it is-
*TING*
The loud sound of metal smashing against metal.
“What?...”
Saber blocked Arondight.
“ARRRRR!!!”
Berserker roars and pushes down Saber’s sword with brute force.
But this leaves him open. And Saber has a second blade.
With a swift and vicious swing, he slashes at Berserker. Berserker manages to pull back in time, but not without escaping the tip of the blade, cutting through his armour. Berserker leaps backward in front of me.
This Saber is extremely strong. He’s double wielding swords that are meant to be two-handed. And whatever these blades are, they’re strong enough to withstand Arondight. Just who is he?

“What the hell happened to my house?!”
Rin screams in my ear.
“Finally awake, huh? You sleep like a rock.”
Berserker charges to Saber again, and they engage in a flurry of slashes. Berserker’s speed and strength is insane. They were high enough to begin with, and have now increased with Arondight.
But, the true surprise is to see Saber still managing to hold his own against Berserker’s attacks. With Arondight, the match should’ve been decided with the first blow. Just who is this?!
A surge of black prana engulfs Saber. He moves from defense to offense in the blink of an eye, and drives back Berserker.
“RAAAAH!”
With a desperate charge, Berserker moves in and slashes upward. Another force on Berserker’s side – luck. It penetrates through Saber’s armour, spilling his blood onto the floor, and slicing his helmet in two.
Saber falls to the ground with a thud, but braces the impact with his arm.
“Haa…Ah…”
Saber breathes heavily from the deep wound, as he gets on his knees. His face is still looking down, so I can’t try to identify who it is.
Out of nowhere something appears in front of him. A sheath, matching his black and purple swords. Rays of purple surround Saber. And as quickly as it appeared, it vanishes.
“What was that?”
Saber stands. His armour and wounds are completely healed.
“That’s cheating!!”
“Was that…No way.” Rin whispers.
“Hahaha, that sheath thing sure is useful, isn’t it?”
Walking into the massive hole where the kitchen used to be is that Servant.
“It’s worthy enough to be in my treasury. But I will never have the need for it, so it’s fine for Saber to keep it.”
“Gilgamesh…”
My attention immediately shifts to what he’s holding in his hand. It’s an arm. Blood slowly drips onto the ground from where it should be connected to the human body.
Rin gasps. I look at her to see her eyes opened wide in shock. Her lips slowly move
“Lu...Via?...” Rin barely whispers.
I look at the arm again. Now, I must have the same face as Rin does. On that arm. No one else had such a fancy glove. It’s hers.
“I don’t suppose either of you know that surgery magic like Kirei did? I don’t want to be carrying this disgusting thing any longer.”
Rin and I are speechless. Not even the sounds and impacts of the fight between Saber and Berserker are reaching our senses.
“No answer? I’ll take that as a no. I’ve reclaimed my Grail and Saber…There isn’t much left to do. Hmph. I’m bored now. Saber, just get rid of them.”
“Understood.”
Another Prana Burst, pushing back Berserker. Saber stabs one sword into the ground and clenches the other tightly with both hands. It begins to glow.
“ARTHURRRRR!!!”
As Saber brings down the sword, Berserker roars. Last I see is his large back engulfed by the black light that soon takes me and Rin.

DEAD END



Round Table
Gawain: “It was wise to be suspicious of a trap. This can be seen as one of those choices that unexpectedly have a Dead End. But, Luvia can be trusted. Gilgamesh cannot. Just look at what he’s done to the King!”
Morded: “It’s an improvement in my opinion.”
WHACK
Mordred: “OW!”
Gawain: “Your opinion doesn’t matter!”

No.18803
File: 12564543643.jpg-(229.30KB, 800x600, Fate Stay Night 209b.jpg)
18803
Lancelot's rather astute for an insane guy, recognizing Black Saber with her faceguard on.

But then, we're also unastute, not recognizing her hairdo.

Also, what's her second sword? There's no Dark Caliburn (Dark Excalibur exists because Morgana is also considered a Lady of the Lake), to note, but if you made one up then I don't really care.

Or maybe Gil tossed her a new sword from his GEITO.

No.18806
>>18803
Gil doesn't have Excalibur nor Caliburn. Just Gram and that demonic sword beginning with an M. You'll see where she got it from.

And yeah, I think Lancelot would recognize her. I know in AM route with Lily I wrote we were able to trick him into thinking it isn't Saber by telling it's a woman. Yeah, that's bs. Lancelot knew Arthur was actually a she, and they were actually BFF! Just taking this opportunity to apologize for that.

As for our usually intelligent MC not recognizing her, I did that just to make it seem less obvious who it is.

No.18807
>>18806
Not to mention he may have had some slightly more pressing matters on his mind above who the person trying to kill him actually is.

No.19086
Even Rapeboss? Truly the golden age has ended.

No.19097
>>19086
Rapeboss would never abandon us.

I'll bet he is writing right now.

Writing a good awesome last battle for the Rin route!

Surely, he is.

No.19120
>>19097
Sure he is, Mr Anonymous :(
Sure he is ;_;

No.19166
>>19086
Ye is of little faith

No.19180
[X] Accept the duel

“Alright, Luvia. Tonight at midnight it is.”
With her chin still resting on her hand, Luvia smiles brightly with a hint of mischievousness. She moves from that position to clap her hands.
“Great!”
Luvia giggles childishly. She’s quite happy and excited about this.
With an exhale of relief, Luvia falls back in her chair with a smile and takes a sip of tea. Her eyes move to Rin.
“Do you want to know what I think, Luvia?” Rin takes a sip of her tea as well.
Luvia replies with a quiet chuckle.
“You could be lying about your Servant and setting up a trap. But it matters not. This will be convenient.” Rin smiles with pride. “Regardless of what you have planned, we’ll defeat you.”
“Fufu, I look forward to it Rin.”
Luvia drinks her tea again, and looks at Rin with some curiosity. Rin avoids her glance a bit, but then turns back to Luvia with a ‘what?’ look.
“You have something on your mind, don’t you?”
Rin looks a bit surprised.
“I know you well Rin. ‘Keep your friends close and keep your enemies closer’, as they say.”
“Hmph.”
“I don’t mind lending an ear at the least.”
Rin repositions herself in the chair and glares at Luvia.
“Tch! Like I’d talk to you, Luvia!”
“Fufu, so be it. I don’t really care anyway.”
Luvia sets down the tea cup, and stands.
“Thanks for the tea.” She turns to me with a wink. “I’ll see you tonight then.”
I slightly blush at the way she phrases it. Luvia giggles and gives me a court wave. I wave goodbye to her as well, and she exits herself after giving Rin a little smirk.
Once she leaves, Rin clicks her tongue and re-crosses her legs. I look to see her giving me a glare that could kill.
“W-What?”
“Why were you looking at Luvia like that?!”
“H-Huh?!”
“If you have ANY thoughts of THAT girl in your head, I will cut your skull open and remove them for you! GOT IT?!”
“Y-Yes Rin!”
“Tch! I should punish you right now.”
“Ahh…Ha…”
Rin continues looking at me with her glare. I nervously await the final judgment of my fate.
Her angry glare then turns…sad.
“Eh? Rin?”
“Hmph! Whatever!”
The sadness I saw for a second disappears, and Rin is now her usual bossy self.

“Right now we need to prepare for the final fight.”
“Ah, alright.”
I want to ask Rin if she’s fine, but that might ruin her mood again.
“Berserker can use any Noble Phantasm, right? Then in theory he should be able to use those that Gilgamesh fires.”
“Ah, that’s right.”
“The only problem might be getting in close and delivering the finishing blow.”
“Well, I can back up Berserker too.”
“Are you mad? There’s no way you can fight Gilgamesh.”
“Oh, I haven’t shown you yet, have I?”
“Hm?”
“Come with me.”
Rin follows me to my room. She sits on the bed and looks at me curiously as I reach under the bed for it.
“My secret weapon!”
I sit beside her on the bed and show it to her.
“…A gun? You do know those have next to zero effect on Servants, right? Are you planning on making Gilgamesh die with laughter?”
“It’s obviously not a regular gun! It’s my Mystic Code. First of all, it’s a Desert Eagle Ma-”
“I don’t know anything about guns, and I don’t care. What’s the point of this thing?”
“Tch. Yeesh. Fine. I suppose it’s not the gun, but these bullets.”
I open the cartridge to show her the eight bullets.
“They can destroy mana.”
“…No way.”
“Hehe, yep! And well, Servants are made entirely of mana. I can pretty much kill any Servant.”
“...”
Rin is speechless. I continue talking to prevent any silence.
“Only problem would be the amount of mana they’re made of. Gilgamesh has a lot, so I can only shoot him a few times before he tries to kill me. At that point Berserker can rush in with Arondight and deliver the finishing blow.”
“I suppose that works…I can’t believe you had such a thing. Near complete control over Berserker plus this thing - You won this War before it even started. Hmph!”
Rin looks away with a grouchy pout.
“Hehehe!”
“Also you should get in close to Gilgamesh and use your time magic.”
“Hm? All I can do is Accel. That won’t-“
Rin shakes her head to stop me. She looks at me with her intelligent proud smirk.
“I was watching when you fought Bazett. You didn’t use Accel.”
“Huh?”
“You didn’t speed up. You slowed her down.”
“…What?”
“Yep. I don’t know much about time magecraft, except that it involves using semi-Reality Marbles. The magus would cast it on their body and thus alter their time, which is much easier than altering the world itself. This obviously means your time magecraft is a very high level.”
Rin smiles as if to say ‘congratulations.’
“...So this whole time I’ve been slowing things down, not speeding myself up?”
“I guess so. Who taught you magecraft?”
“My grandfather. He didn’t complete my training though. I…messed up on an assignment. He was strict, so he didn’t allow me to become a Freelancer like the rest of the family and discontinued my training. I’d just practice myself when no one was there.”
“Is that so?...I suppose the best person to consult then would be Kiritsugu…”
“Haha, that’s not happening.”
I wave the air to brush away that idea.
“Mm.” Rin nods. She shrugs, “Well, with the War over he might.”
“…Maybe.”
I can’t quite imagine talking freely with Kiritsugu, the man who nearly killed me.

“Well, we got the plan. If she fights, I’ll handle Luvia. I’m pretty confident we’ll win.”
“Mm.”
“…Something wrong?”
“No. Just we have quite a while till midnight…”
“Ah, yeah…”
“…I should make sure I have plenty of mana for the fight…”
I smirk at Rin.
“Ah!”
Her face turns red.
“N-No!”
“Huh? Why not?”
“B-because…”
I move close to Rin, wrap my arms around her, and with a gentle lift I place her in my lap. She doesn’t fight back, but does a cute moan like a kitten.
“Didn’t you like it?”
“Ah, I…Y-Yes, but…it hurt…”
“Don’t worry; the more we do it, the more the pain will go away.”
Rin nods and looks away embarrassingly. I tighten my hug around her.
“Soon there’ll only be pleasure.”
“Ah!”
Rin looks at me in embarrassment and I take her by surprise with a kiss.
“Mmm-mmmm!”
As I release her lips, Rin melts in my arms with a heavy exhale, and her head falls on my chest. I lift her by the chin to give her another kiss.
“W-Wait...”
“What is it?”
“Ah…” She blushes and her eyes get teary.
Rin looks away in every direction trying to find words to say. I wipe the small tears from the corner of her eyes and brush her hair.
Rin shakes her head and looks at me with a smile.
“It's nothing.”
Rin shifts her hips closer into mine, moving in. Our lips connect...

No.19181
-----Interlude-----
“Gilgamesh knows that Illya is the vessel. He’ll come for her.”
“So, should we fight him here?”
“…”
Kiritsugu silently brushes his daughter’s hair. He’s considered leaving her in the care of Fujimura, but regardless of where they hide Gilgamesh will find her. The safest place she can be is with him.
“We’ll go to the temple and fight him there.”
“And take Illya too? But…won’t she…”
Shirou looks at his sister worryingly. She sleeps peacefully with her head on Kiritsugu’s lap.
“She won’t die. She’ll be fine.”
Kiritsugu pats her head softly.
“I was hoping for Kayneth to dismantle the Grail, but Gilgamesh got to him. I don’t know yet how we’re going to dismantle it…For now just worry about defeating Gilgamesh.”
“What about Berserker and his master? I think Rin is with him too...”
“If they scout the town tonight, they’d no doubt see what’s happening at the temple. Try to defeat Gilgamesh before they arrive, alright? They’d just bring more confusion and chaos.”
“Okay. What about Gilgamesh’s new Master?”
“Killing her isn’t necessary considering Gilgamesh would still have Independent Action. But-“
“Don’t do it.”
Shirou looks at Kiritsugu with a serious expression.
“Haha, yes of course.”
Shirou smiles with relief.
“Let’s go, Shirou.”
Shirou nods. Kiritsugu lifts up the sleeping Illya, and they depart…


“Bear with it, Illya.”
Illya is within Kiritsugu’s arms. She looks like she’s still asleep, but is squirming and moaning as if she’s having a nightmare
He doesn’t want to see his daughter in this state, but it’s a necessity for her to be used as bait to draw out Gilgamesh.
Shirou has to defeat him. With the threat removed, Kiritsugu can then think on how they’ll save Illya. Somehow they’ll find a way…

Shirou stands beyond the steps clad in silver armour, awaiting his opponent.
The sound of steps echo in the night.
“Gilgamesh!”
Shirou shouts, calling out his opponent. He immediately gets ready to fight. The invisible Excalibur appears in his hand, and Shirou takes his stance.
Gilgamesh’s blonde hair slowly comes into Shirou’s view.
“Don’t say my name so casually, mongrel.”
As all of Gilgamesh comes into sight, Shirou involuntarily let’s out a curious ‘eh?”
Wrapping around Gilgamesh’s hand is a chain. As he walks up, something is dragged along, bumping into each step.
“N-No…”
Beaten and bruised, covered with cuts and scars of blood. Wrapped in Gilgamesh’s chain, a naked Saber is dragged along like a dying dog by a leesh.
“Saber! What have you don’t to her?!”
“I put her in her place.”
“Saber! Saber!”
“She can’t hear you, she’s unconscious. She blanked out on the way here. I won’t blame her though.”
Gilgamesh chuckles.
“You brought the vessel right here for me?” Gilgamesh says as he steps forward.
Luvia silently walks up the stairs as well, behind Gilgamesh.
“How nice. But I don’t see her…What kind of offering is this?”
Shirou bites down on his teeth.
“You….YOU! What have you done to SABER?!”
Wind and prana surround Shirou.
With a scream he erupts forth at an amazing speed.
But even faster, Gilgamesh shoots forth a Noble Phantasm.
“Raaaah!!!”
Shirou does an overhead slash, releasing the wind surrounding Excalibur. The force of the magnificent torrent rips apart the Noble Phantasm.
Luvia lays flat on the ground to brace herself. Gilgamesh simply stands with a smirk, as the vicious wind blows onto him like it’s just a breeze.
“A mongrel wielding a King’s sword is still a mongrel.”
He snaps his fingers. And with that, a hail of Noble Phantasms is summoned.
“Trace, on!”
The hail is matched with a rain of swords. The metals clash and rip apart each other in a storm. Shards are sent flying, stabbing into the temple ground.
“Hmph.”
STAB.
“Gu-AH!
Protruding from Shirou’s chest is a spear. Gilgamesh can fire his weapons from all directions. And Shirou is inexperienced. Defeating him is too easy. Gilgamesh’s only slight regret is wasting his Noble Phantasms on this fool.
“N-Not yet!” Shirou’s grabs onto the spear as blood drips from his mouth, and pours from his chest. “I-It isn’t over! Haaaa!!”
He yanks it out. Blood sprays all over the temple ground.
“You idiot.”
Gilgamesh scoffs at him.
But that arrogant smirk vanishes. A golden light envelops Shirou. When Gilgamesh looks again, Shirou is fully healed.
“What is this?”
“You can’t kill me, Gilgamesh. I have Avalon!”
“Avalon?...Oh, that thing.”
“Heh! How does it feel to get defeated by a mongrel?”
“You talk too soon, boy.”
Gilgamesh snaps his fingers again.
Shirou strafes to the side, dodging a Noble Phantasm that buries into the ground, and begins dashing towardsGilgamesh.
The King of Heroes fires another from behind Shirou. But Shirou won’t fall to a previous attack. He strafes again, and continues his sprint.
“Hmph.”
Gilgamesh told himself that he would only use a certain number of Noble Phantasms against Shirou. But, for fun, he’ll use that one.
From a ripple next to him, Gilgamesh draws his favourite treasure.
“Enuma Elish!”
A wave of energy blows into Shirou, sending him flying like a ragdoll, and he skids across the temple ground.
“Pft! That was the lowest setting, boy.”
Gilgamesh puts Ea back into the ripple with a disappointed sigh.
Shirou staggers back to his feet. His armour was enough to protect his life, but that amazing force shocked throughout his entire body, damaging his muscles. Avalon appears and heals him.
“That thing makes you more of a cockroach than you were before.”
Shirou chuckles.
“Alright, enough of this. I want to get my Grail.”
Gilgamesh’s chain zooms out of a ripple next to Shirou. He jumps to the side and slashes at it. But just as he makes the slash, a spear is fired at his head. Shirou quickly projects a sword, and slashes down at the spear.
But now, Shirou is open. A scythe spins out of the ripple, and buries its crescent blade into his shoulder. A sword into his stomach. A spear in his back.
Shirou moves to slash at the next sword coming at his front. But two axes come from behind. They slash off his arms.
“Ahhhhh!!!”
Shirou screams in pain. He tries to slash at the sword coming at him, but he can’t. He has no arms. The sword plunges into his stomach.
Another scythe comes in front of him. With a swoop his legs are now gone.
Shirou, now only a torso, begins to fall. Before he hits the ground, chains wrap around him like a cocoon and hold him up.
More chains appear to suspend his four limbs.
Gilgamesh slowly walks towards him.
“See, this is one bad thing about immortality. You’ll feel pain for eternity. I can’t kill you – yet - but stay right here while I go fix Saber.”

Gilgamesh walks off, dragging the lifeless Saber behind him. Luvia looks at the disfigured Shirou, suspended in the air. The golden light of Avalon wants to put him back together, but the chains keep his limbs separated from his body. The light now only prevents him from dying.
Luvia doesn’t know what to say. She follows her Servant as he walks to the back.

“Ugh, another one?”
Kiritsugu stands before Illya.
“Hm, I think I know you. You Japanese mongrels all look the same anyway.”
“Shirou failed?”
“Obviously.”
“…”
Kiritsugu looks at Gilgamesh, who continues walking to him.
He raises his gun.
“Let’s go.”
Gilgamesh laughs.

No.19183
File: 125730649989.jpg-(86.43KB, 1024x768, 0bd4d7051111f13d8e18e9c9e12a4b45.jpg)
19183
“Here you go Saber, drink up.”
Gilgamesh places the unconscious Saber under the waterfall of black ooze. He opens her mouth. Saber wakes up, choking.
“Drink up Saber. It’ll make you all better.”
Saber struggles, but Gilgamesh holds her head firmly.
Unable to stomach this scene, Luvia looks behind her to the man crawling on the ground, breathing heavily. Gilgamesh only fired a sword into his stomach, and ended the fight there. He’s still alive, but barely. Where he’s trying to go, Luvia would never know. She can only guess it’s his desperation at life telling him to run away.
“Gah! Gu-Ahhhh!!”
Saber drops to the ground. Her body spasms. Red marks appear on her face and slowly spread across her body and her armour like serpents.
“I knew you wouldn’t be able to handle the curse like me. But, this will be an improvement. We’ll have lots of fun together this way, Saber.”
“N-No!”
Saber rolls onto her back. She bits down on her teeth, trying to fight it.
“Ahhhhhh!!!”
Saber screams and grabs her body.
“S-Shirou! Shirou!”
Darkness wraps around her, and her silver armour turns black.
“Shirou…”
Tears drip from her eyes as they turn yellow.
“SABEEEER!!!”
Luvia turns around in shock.
Shirou is running as fast as the wind towards them.
“How did he escape?”
Luvia mutters under her breath. She looks into the distance to see Kiritsugu leaning against the temple wall. He sits there motionless with the chains in his hands.
With what he had left, he set Shirou free.
“GILGAMESH!”
Shirou blazes forth. He raises the sword over his head to slash down Gilgamesh. He doesn’t care how many Noble Phnatasms are fired at him. He’ll run right through them all. He won’t stop. Not until his sword cuts down Gilgamesh.
“Haaaaaaa!!!”
With everything he has, Shirou comes down with the sword.
TING.
It’s blocked.
But not by Gilgamesh.
“S-Saber?...”
Standing before Gilgamesh is Saber. Her once brilliant silver armour is now black as coal. The strong green eyes Shirou used to look into are now cold and yellow.
She pushes back Shirou.
“S-Saber! What happened?!”
“You risk damaging the Holy Grail. Furthermore, Emiya Shirou, you are no longer my Master. You need not be concerned for me.”
“S-Saber…No, can’t you see?! The Grail is cursed just like my father said! You can’t use it!”
“My goals do not concern you. You have my Noble Phantasm, Avalon. Return it.”
“S-Saber…”
“Hahahaha!” Gilgamesh laughs. He puts his hands into his white fur coat and looks on the entertainment with glee.
Shirou doesn’t know what to do. He’s lost Saber. He’s lost his father. He’s lost his sister. What is there for him to do?
That Hell flashes in his mind.
“No!”
His grip tightens around his sword.
“I won’t let that happen again! I’ll stop Gilgamesh and that Hell from happening again!”
Shirou stands onto his feet.
“I’ll save Illya! I’ll stop her from dying!”
Wind erupts and surrounds him as an aura.
“Father isn’t dead yet, I’ll save him too!”
Shirou takes a step forward, and braces his sword in a stance.
“And Saber!” He looks right into her eyes, which only blankly stare back at him. “I’ll save you, SABER!”
-----Interlude End-----

No.19184
A few minutes before midnight. Rin and I stand before the steps of the Ryuudou Temple, looking at the lurid sky. The air is drenched with this strange aura. No, I can definitely tell what it is. It’s evil.
Rin sprints up the stairs without waiting for me, and I follow.
Once we reach the top, we see the floor is scattered with pieces of weaponry. There was definitely a fight here before we arrived.
Without waiting for me again, Rin dashes around to the back. As I follow her, I notice a section of the temple wall has fresh blood on it.
Around the corner, I almost bump into Rin as she comes to a complete stop.
And she had good reason to.
In front of us is something that only a very small number of magi have seen.
“The Holy Grail?…”
Rin whispers. But she said it as a question. She’s right. There’s nothing ‘holy’ about it. The dark ominous sphere floats like it’s the sign of the apocalypse. And from it flows some kind of black ooze. It spreads into the lake, making that too become corrupted like it is.
“Is that Illya?”
Rin points out to me that Illya is floating within the sphere. But I’m focused on what is right before us on ground level.
Gilgamesh stands smiling with his twisted smirk. Close to him is Luvia, who looks uncomfortable in this situation. Like a kid who’s in a group of bullies, but knows what they’re doing is wrong. That’s how Luvia is right now.
On the ground before them is Shirou, beaten and covered in blood. He’s not in his armour, but casual clothes.
And above him stands a Black Knight with two swords.
“A new Servant?” I ask.
“No…That’s Saber.”
I look closer. The hair and figure is the same. And the swords - though the colour is different - they strongly resemble Excalibur.
“It is her…”
As if on cue, Berserker materializes with a low moan.
“Ar…Thur…”
Gilgamesh glances at us.
“Your guests have arrived, Master.” Gilgamesh sarcastically says to Luvia.
“N-Nice of you to show up!”
Luvia is trying to sound proud like usual, but I can detect the discomfort in her voice.
“So, here’s my surprise! Two Servants!”
“Heh, nice surprise Luvia!” Rin scoffs.
“Well, which one would you like to take on first, eh? It may be easier to just give up right now!”
“Rin, this obviously makes things harder.”
“No kidding.”

Fight Gilgamesh
Fight Saber
Fight them both
Save Shirou
Give up

No.19202
>>19184
You give us a hard choice here.

Ah..eh...fight...no..

S..save Shirou?

No.19226
>>19202
Where'd everyone go?

...And then finally realize how less people are actually still on /coc/ from that time.

No.19227
>>19226
And how awesome Rapeboss is for doing this for us few people.

I almost forgot to say that.

No.19231
No gunuflect.
Save Shirou.

No.19250
I'm going to add to this Rapeboss-appreciation moment. He is awesome, his writing is awesome.
A BIG HAND FOR RAPEBOSS, EVERYBODY - HE'S ALRIGHT!!!

Save Shirou

No.19251
I like bad ends.

Give up.

No.19696
It's been a while huh?

It's fine, rapeboss has done so much for us already so he deserves a break...but you kinda left us on the last part of the route, don't you want to have this route finished before you take a break?

No.19703
>>19696
Of course, I've just been busy.
Sorry for taking so long, but I'll try to get around to it this weekend or so.
"Save Shirou" was meant to be a Dead End, but I'm just going to work with that.
I'll most likely finish it off, or maybe add one more choice if I don't got the time.

No.20293
I miss you Rapeboss ;_;
sabishii desu~

No.20918
Well, here's hoping against hope that you at least return to finish Rin's route, Rapeboss.

I really want to see it end.

No.24363
hey guys hows is the progrees of the rin's route

No.24364
hey rape boss i hope you can finish the rin's route because im quit excited about it's ending and i also wish that you can make other route so that it will be more exciting no

No.27945
How long has it been? Almost a year?
Sorry guys, but I lost interest at a point, and that combined with me being busy I just completely forgot, and left you.
Only by a spur of the moment did I come back to find this thread, and I felt bad for leaving the few of you who followed me with no ending.
Even though I took a year, here it is guys...

No.27946
Okay, my tripfag name is changed cause I honestly can't remember what it was. But it's me, I promise.

No.27947
[X] Save Shirou

“Rin, you go grab Shirou. I’ll cover you.”
Rin looks at me initially to object. Saving Shirou isn’t a priority, but focusing purely on the battle is. But he is a friend, and if we can recover him, he’ll be a great help in the fight.
Rin nods.

“ARRRRRTHUUUUURRRRRR!!!”
I can’t control Lancelot now. His body quivers with power and rage. I let the beast go.
I don’t even get the chance to see him run up to Saber. The only senses picked up is the powerful wind that almost blows me off my feet and the sonic boom of Berserker exploding from the ground.
I look up to see within his hand his true Noble Phantasm, Arondight. It comes down onto Saber with such amazing force. If his launch towards Saber was a gust of wind, then his slash is a typhoon.
TING
Saber raises both her swords to X-block Aronidght.

Rin immediately sprints off to Shirou. I aim right at Gilgamesh to ensure he does not attack. But the golden Servant doesn’t care what we’re doing. All he does is look on at Saber with an insane twisted smile on his face.
Rin drags Shirou by his shirt and scuffles backwards towards me. She flops Shirou down and does an exhaustive exhale.
“Geez, Shirou you’re heavy!”
Shirou doesn’t respond. I can see he’s still breathing, but he’s totally knocked out.
“You’re telling me I rescued him for no reason?!”
Rin shouts at me before I even get a chance to say anything.
“Well…You did get him out of the way.”
Rin grumbles and stands back up.

The two of us witness the glorious fight between two black knights.
TING
Lancelot slashes to her right side, and she blocks it.
CLANG
She comes down with her left sword, but Lancelot moves even faster with his, blocking that.
TANG
She stabs with the right, but Lancelot guards against it with his gauntlet.
“ARTHUR! ARTHUR! ARRRTHUUURRR!!!”
With pure brute force Lancelot steps in and head-butts Saber. Saber goes skidding across the ground as her helmet cracks and falls apart.
Lancelot does not rest. He runs and leaps into the air.
“RRRRRAAAAAAHHHH!!!”
He comes down with his sword.
SPLATTER
Blood. Blood everywhere. Lancelot’s Arondight pierced into her stomach.
He stands up and spreads his arms out with a roar. The animal has killed its prey.

STAB
“Berserker!”
Saber is supporting herself on one arm, and piercing Lancelot in the same place he did with the other arm.
She pulls out his Arondight and stabs him again in the abdomen.
She quickly gets up, draws her second Excalibur and slashes upwards.
Blood pours out of the red vertical line formed on his body. Saber grabs her Excalibur lodged within him, and pulls it out while kicking him backwards.
Lancelot staggers back before dropping to his knee. His helmet splits and falls to the ground. Long purple hair flows out.
Lancelot gets back on his feet and grabs hold of his Arondight. He tries to pull it out, but it’s lodged in too deep.
“Berserker! Put away Aronidght!”
He does as I say, and the sword fades away. As it does so, he drops back down to his knees.

“This is bad.” Rin states the obvious.
Lancelot is already on the edge of dying, and Saber was barely injured. Just as I think that, a sheath appears in front of Saber, wraps her in purple rays of light, and disappears as quickly as it came. When the light dies, Saber stands with absolutely no injury.
“This is very bad.” Rin states the obvious again.
We not only have to deal with Saber double-wielding Excalibur, but she has her sheath back as well, making her practically immortal. And even after we deal with her, there’s still Gilgamesh.
Shit.
“Change of plans, Rin. Forget Saber and sparkles, we have a new target.”
“H-Huh?”
“Support me.”
I dash forward. Saber takes a stance to slash right at me, the incoming fool.
“Quintuple Accel!”
Everything slows down for me. The movements of a Servant like Saber now appear “normal”. I strafe to the side to dodge her slash, and sprint forward to Gilgamesh. He stands with his obnoxious arrogant smirk on his face. I raise and aim my gun.
BANG. BANG. BANG.
My Accel cuts off.
Three shots. All right into their target.
Gilgamesh now looks completely surprised. Heh, yeah, you didn’t expect that from me, did you, King of Heroes? His face contorts to anger. He can feel the mana draining, knowing that those weren’t ordinary bullets.
I look as she begins to fall to the ground. She looks back at me with a smile on her face that I can only read as “Thank you.”
Luvia drops to the ground.
“Mooooongreeeel! What have you done?!”
“Cut off your source of mana. And hers.”
Luvia was completely drained of mana with those three shots. Saber’s life support to this world is gone. She begins to sparkle, and fade away.
“No! Saber!” Gilgamesh shouts at her. She looks at him with her cold blank stare and fades away.
“What’s the matter, King of Heroes? You almost look sad.”
Pure hatred is in his glare.
“Sorry. Try again next time, okay?”
I laugh at him. Nothing to worry about now, since he’ll fade away too in a few seconds.
“IDIOT!” Rin shouts at me. “He’s an Archer! He has Independent Action! Rank A!”
....
Oh shit.
“You’ve crossed the line, mongrel. You, your mad dog, faker, and your bitch in heat over there…You are no longer allowed to even exist within this dimension. Ea…It’s your turn.”
A ripple forms next to Gilgamesh. He places his hand within it, and form it draws what I can only describe as drill-sword.
“Ea! Roar!”
At his command, the drill begins to spin. Wind and mana gets sucked in, and it glows with a ferocious red light. This is it. We’re done for.
“RAAAAAH!!!”
From behind me, I hear Berserker roar. Before I can turn to look, Arondight zooms pass me towards Gilgamesh.
“Tch! Enuma Elish!”
A wave of red comes flowing at me. Suddenly, I’m lifted up off the ground and I’m flying in the air. As I crash into the ground, I see Lancelot is the one who flung me out of the way. Arondight explodes as a Broken Phantasm into the red wave.
I’m flung back further from the blast.
I quickly get up to see what’s going on. Lancelot shoulder charges into Gilgamesh, and takes from his hand the drill-sword, Ea.
“No! How dare you dirty Ea!!!”
Blackness slowly crawls around the sword, turning it from gold and red, to black and red.
Lancelot lets out a low groan, and Ea spins at the command of its new master.
Black and red energy swirls around the sword. Lancelot thrusts it forward, and with that, it erupts.
“FILTHY MONGREEEEEEEEEELS!!!”
The massive wave engulfs Gilgamesh and the Grail. For a wave of darkness, it’s so bright I have to close my eyes…

No.27948
Well this is unexpected.

No.27949
-----Epilogue-----

“Luvia, pass me the soy sauce please.”
“Sure~”
Luvia and I are sitting and eating dinner at home. She decided to visit, calling it an anniversary for the Grail War, but it’s really so she can help out Rin. As for Rin, she’s probably passed out right now. Can’t blame her. Even with Luvia’s help it’s tough. I knew it was going to be hard, but geez.

Why is Luvia alive, you ask?
Who said she was dead? I shot her and made sure to miss all her vitals, and the bullets went right through. Drains less mana that way, but that’s why I ended up having to use three, versus just one.
Right after destroying the Grail, Zouken showed up. He took care of everything then, including Illya. I never saw or spoke to Illya, but I assume she’s gone back to her homeland since I don’t see her around the Emiya household.
Shirou lived, and so did his father. They’re both kidn enough to invite us for dinner now and then. I’d do the same, but then that friend of theirs Taiga would come to. And wherever Shirou goes, Sakura follows. And Shinji will come too. And hell, even Zouken, and I don’t want my house stinking of worms.
Most importantly, I got paid. And in full, even though Zouken didn’t even make his wish. Though that money is going to run out eventually. Every day, I swear that thing costs an arm and a leg.

And at that moment, as if it could read my mind, the high pitch wail comes from the room. The door opens, and out comes Rin with the source of noise.
“You two started to eat lunch without me?!”
“Dinner.” Luvia states to her. “You and the baby have been sleeping a really long while.”
“Have I been asleep that long? Ugh…”
Luvia takes a drink, and gets up.
“Come to aunty Luvia~.”
She takes the baby and immediately it stops crying.
“Fufu, even your child knows I’m better than you, Rin!”
“Shut up. If it loves you that much, you can keep it.” Rin piles her plate like she’s never seen food before and sits at the table with a sigh. “I blame you for all this.”
“Do you have to remind me every day?”
Rin gives me a cold stare. Cause of me getting her pregnant, Rin couldn’t move on to the Clock Tower. But at the same time, cause of me they want her really bad. She’s married to the mage who won the Grail War, and has the approval of the Matou Zouekn and even Lord El-Melloi II. Whenever she’s ready, she’s a shoe in with their word. She herself is a Tohsaka to boot, so it’s not like she was in trouble to begin with.
But for now, we need to take care of our child. Yes, our bundle of joy that goes through my money without any care. Only thing good from this is that Rin’s boobs got bigger. Luvia no longer has that edge over her.

“Well, I won’t need to put up with the crying for long. I’m going to the Clock Tower this year.”
“That’s great, Rin! And I’ll be your sempai!”
“Yeah…”
“Ahem. Rin…You might have to stay with the child a little longer…”
Rin turns to me with a smile. But I know that smile…There’s pure evil behind it.
“Why’s that, love?”
“Well, I just got an order from the Mage Association. I’m assigned to help out with Blue.”
“Is that so?~”
“Haha, yeah…”
Rin smiles, and only for an instant, gives me that glare that tells me “No more sex for you. Enjoy sleeping on the couch.”
“Don’t worry!” Luvia sits right next to me. “You can come sleep with me!”
“GET AWAY FROM MY HUSBAND LUVIA!”
“Oh? By the looks of things, I think he’d rather have me!”
“NO HE WOULDN’T!”
Rin stands up with rage.
“YES HE WOULD!”
Luvia practically throws the baby into my arms and stands up as well.
“Rin! Luvia! Relax!”
Completely ignoring me as always, they launch at each other.
Sigh…I want to go now. Handling Blue can’t be as tough as this…


FIN

No.27950
And there you have it. Probably be a while before you guys come and check, probably on a spur of the moment like me, and see it's finished. But, I hope you enjoy it.

No.28320
>>27950

Thank the lord. I was giving up hope.

No.28507
yeah thank you for finishing this. by the way the ending is great thank you rape boss.hehehehe

No.28849
I found my writings for the other routes I would have done, so I'll soon post out the summary of them for you guys to read. After that will be farewell.

No.28894
heheh thank you for that rapeboss we will miss you rape boss.hehehe

No.28992
File: 127761115066.jpg-(161.59KB, 804x604, 33bcc7807e36b969d8d6ca56e76bd193.jpg)
28992
Here's what would've been my personal favourite, due to having what would be good fight scenes, especially final boss. The Illya Route.

Scout town in morning.
At the market, see the entire family – Illya, Shirou, Kiritsugu, Saber, and Caster. You feel slightly jealous seeing them like that.
Illya goes to the park on her own, while the others continue shopping. Follow her to rape. She notices you, and the two of you talk. You buy her lunch and play on the swings a bit. Caster appears. He’s actually been there the entire time watching. He proposes you join them. You accept.
Go to castle. Caster wants to “level up” Shirou (Get him Excalibur, etc), but Saber prevents Caster from even looking at Shirou funny. Kiritsugu also agrees not to, as he personally didn’t even want Shirou to enter the War. He meant to take the sheath from Shirou and summon Saber himself again, but Shirou ended up doing so before he got the chance. Caster concedes, setting his eyes on you as a new experiment/toy.
Kiritusgu has massive info on all Masters and shares with you. You have a lot of admiration for him, seeing him as a possible father-figure.
Berserker fights Saber, and the two resolve their problems, thus Berserker no longer goes out of control when he sees Saber. Caster tinkers with a ritual circle, making Berserker’s Mad Enhancement able to toggle on/off.
Decide to watch how things go tonight.

In morning, find out Lancer fought Archer - Ended in a draw. There are suddenly more Assassins.
Illya wants to go out, but Saber and Shirou are training. You go with her. Buy her a pocket watch that plays Lorelei.
Return to castle to find Rider attacked. Shirou gravely injured,(but heals next day due to Avalon). You go after Rider. Defeat him and El-Melloi.
On way back to castle, confronted by Lancer and Archer – they teamed up. Lancelot steals Archer’s projected weapons and uses them to kill Lancer. Archer and Rin escape. Bazett quits.
Have to head to Matou that night instead because can’t walk all the way to Einzbern castle and you are extremely exhausted of mana. Zouken complains about alliance with Saber and Caster, as they are strong opponents.

In morning, head back to Einzbern castle. Shirou has been killed by Archer. Archer deliberately wanted you out of the way that night. Kiritsugu is Saber’s new Master. Illya is extremely sad.
Immediately set Rin and Archer as next targets for Illya’s sake.
Find Kiritusgu and Saber have already left – don’t know where. Think it’s against Rin, so you head there.
That’s not the case. Lord El-Melloi has now summoned Lancer. He killed Kotomine and all Assassins. Caren is new mediator. El-Melloi also fought with Kiritusgu, who has crippled El-Melloi – Sola Lancer’s new master, and Saber has been injured by Lancer’s spear (just like in Fate/Zero).
More time with Illya that night – potential H scene.

Sola and Rin have joined forces against you. They attack the castle (barrier still weakened due to Rider’s previous attack). Injured Saber vs Lancer. Archer vs Caster and Kiritsugu.
As you are about to intervene, Gil arrives. He kills Archer, Caster, Kiritusgu, Lancer, and Sola. He attempts to kidnap Illya, but you prevent him for now with Lancelot.
Rin becomes Saber’s new Master. Two of you decide to stop Gil for now.
Free day. More time spent with Illya. Possibly another H scene.
At night, Gil defeats Berserker by actually using his Noble Phantasms rather than just firing them. “Though a mad dog is not worthy of such a thing, it is better than the filthy mongrel dirtying my treasures.” He successfully kidnaps Illya.
You quickly get Rin and Saber, and head to Ryuudou temple. Find Gil is now working with Zouken (this is why Gil did not protect Kotomine at all when he was attacked by El-Melloi). You all fight and defeat Gil, but in the meantime, in the cavern below Zouken kills Sakura by ripping out all the worms within her and fusing them into Illya. The lake crumbles due to the fight with Gil, and collapses into the cavern below (constant water flowing in).
Zouken places himself and worms into Angra Mainyu, and fuses with it. Angra Mainyu births itself, but Zouken is in control. Saber and Berserker struggle to defeat it, and nearly do. Gilgamesh appears, having not died. Disappointed with himself for his actions resulting in such a disgusting creature. The way he wants to kill humans is not this way. So, he feels somewhat responsible, and helps kills it. Enuma Elish + Excalibur + Alondight Broken Phantasm combo.

With Angra Mainyu removed, Grail has become purified. You wish for Illya to be human.
Good end with keeping Lancelot, Rin with Saber, and Gil stays with Caren.
FIN

No.29011
whooo nice one rape boss but i wish you could have prolong the story more like just the previous one.

No.29012
i also wish that you have make the sin of illya route more detailed rape boss that way many of ass would have enjoyed this route even better.

No.29020
>>29011
I'm not actually doing the routes, just posting the outlines of them. I don't have the time to actually do them, but I decided I'll at least just give you guys what I would've done.

No.29135
it's a shame rapeboss that you don't have the time to do this because i think this route would be really awsome indeed. well i can't blame you for that since all of us are very busy with our life but at list you have my gratitude for at list finishing rin's route, if only you have more time ,then maybe you have done illya's route and maybe many more route it's a shame rape boss since your story making skill's are quit good,but still i am very sad to here that this is farewell.T_T we will miss you rape boss.

No.29137
>>29135l
I still have the Sakura/Rider route to put up, which is the longest and will take some time to type up, even though it's just an outline.

There's also a Sola and Bazett route, but I dunno if I'll bother with them since they don't really have anything that special to them.

No.29602
hey rape boss please post all those route that you have mention i think those route will be also awsome and can you please make a saber route i really want to see saber and our character to fall for each other it will make an awsome tandem thank you for the favor rape boss.^_^

No.29741
File: 12802440457.jpg-(163.70KB, 400x500, 82b1f38116fcabaef2f74c25535ded3b44d27425.jpg)
29741
Fate/Extra is out now, which has more Servants we could have used... Extra Caster is pretty cute!



Main FAQ [ baw ] [ co / cog / jam / mtv / tek ] [ ck / coc / draw / writ ] [ pco / coq ] [ a / op / pkmn ] [ n ]
0.23026585578918 (0.23 seconds )